metropolitan_o a_o patriarch_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n over_o they_o which_o they_o never_o have_v themselves_o and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o superior_a order_n and_o office_n i_o say_v of_o synod_n for_o whether_o the_o power_n be_v monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v it_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o to_o give_v if_o you_o shall_v fly_v to_o such_o popular_a principle_n as_o the_o episcopal_a champion_n richard_n hooker_n do_v and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o politic_n and_o many_o yea_o most_o other_o writer_n of_o politic_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o people_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o power_n to_o the_o sovereign_n though_o they_o be_v no_o governor_n themselves_o so_o the_o bishop_n give_v power_n to_o the_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la personal_a or_o synodical_a i_o answer_v the_o principle_n be_v false_a about_o civil_a policy_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o mr._n hooker_n in_o my_o christian_a directory_n and_o as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n against_o john_n goodwin_n the_o power_n every_o man_n have_v over_o himself_o do_v so_o specifical_o differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o governing-society_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o cause_v by_o all_o man_n contribution_n of_o the_o former_a and_o much_o more_o in_o church-government_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v less_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o mr._n dan._n cawdrâ—y_o have_v prove_v to_o conclude_v i_o grant_v the_o superiority_n of_o magistrate_n and_o of_o their_o officer_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la but_o not_o that_o inferior_a clergyman_n may_v by_o consent_n make_v a_o superior_a species_n of_o ruler_n or_o episcopos_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la by_o the_o key_n in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la but_o i_o confess_v that_o how_o far_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v apostolic_a successor_n or_o archbishop_n as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o govern_v many_o church_n be_v a_o question_n to_o i_o of_o much_o more_o difficulty_n and_o moment_n as_o for_o the_o patriarchal_a and_o other_o superior_a church-power_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o it_o be_v make_v partly_o by_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o as_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o two_o iustiniana_n and_o many_o other_o show_v and_o partly_o by_o council_n authorize_v thereto_o by_o the_o emperor_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n iv._o as_o to_o your_o four_o opinion_n i_o include_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o whether_o you_o confess_v particular_a worship_v church_n that_o have_v each_o unum_fw-la altar_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o you_o take_v the_o diocesan_n to_o be_v so_o divine_a you_o have_v tell_v i_o and_o that_o you_o take_v the_o superior_a ruling-churche_n to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o now_o that_o church_n of_o man_n make_v universal_a or_o national_a or_o patriarchal_a &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v the_o rightful_a governor_n by_o the_o key_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v must_v be_v either_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la not_o jure_v humano_fw-la for_o 1._o man_n can_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n without_o god_n 2._o and_o man_n grant_n can_v over_o top_n go_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 2._o not_o jure_v divino_fw-la for_o if_o god_n give_v they_o the_o power_n god_n make_v that_o species_n that_o contain_v that_o power_n for_o god_n not_o to_o make_v the_o office_n and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o power_n be_v all_o one_o 3._o at_o least_o what_o satisfy_v proof_n you_o will_v give_v we_o that_o indeed_o god_n give_v power_n to_o church-officer_n of_o his_o own_o make_n themselves_o to_o make_v noble_a superior_a officer_n or_o church_n than_o themselves_o i_o can_v foresee_v and_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 4._o yea_o it_o confound_v the_o inferior_n and_o the_o superior_n for_o the_o diocesan_n be_v so_o far_o the_o superior_n to_o the_o provincial_n national_a patriarchal_a etc._n etc._n in_o that_o they_o make_v they_o or_o give_v they_o their_o power_n and_o yet_o inferior_a in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o they_o more_n nonconformist_n do_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v new_a species_n of_o church_n and_o church_n ruler_n than_o their_o power_n to_o make_v new_a ceremony_n v._o your_o next_o mention_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o preach_v and_o congregate_v people_n within_o the_o local_a bound_n of_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n or_o other_o superior_a jurisdiction_n without_o their_o consent_n fall_v of_o itself_o if_o those_o forego_v fall_n which_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o 1._o if_o it_o prove_v true_a that_o they_o that_o make_v these_o superior_a jurisdiction_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v they_o but_o give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o to_o give_v than_o your_o foundation_n fail_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o make_v a_o law_n that_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v limit_v measure_a and_o distribute_v by_o space_n of_o ground_n as_o our_o parish_n and_o diocese_n be_v so_o that_o all_o in_o such_o a_o compass_n shall_v be_v proper_a to_o one_o pastor_n much_o less_o do_v ever_o divide_v our_o diocese_n or_o parish_n which_o i_o think_v none_o shall_v deny_v then_o preach_v in_o that_o space_n of_o ground_n be_v no_o sin_n against_o such_o a_o order_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o it_o be_v prove_v as_o i_o undertake_v to_o do_v that_o this_o distribution_n by_o space_n of_o ground_n be_v a_o work_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v to_o do_v or_o the_o church_n by_o his_o permission_n by_o way_n of_o contract_n if_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o and_o this_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n general_n law_n of_o order_n peace_n concord_n and_o edification_n than_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o king_n give_v we_o licenses_fw-la to_o preach_v within_o such_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n we_o have_v good_a authority_n and_o break_v not_o the_o restrain_v law_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o you_o accuse_v we_o of_o schism_n as_o well_o when_o the_o king_n license_v we_o as_o since_o 2._o that_o this_o law_n of_o local_a bound_n do_v bind_v we_o but_o as_o other_o humane_a law_n do_v which_o be_v say_v many_o casuist_n not_o at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n when_o they_o make_v not_o for_o the_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la but_o say_v other_o more_o safe_o not_o when_o they_o notorious_o make_v against_o 1._o either_o the_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la which_o be_v finis_fw-la regiminis_fw-la 2._o or_o the_o general_a law_n of_o god_n which_o must_v authorise_v they_o be_v against_o edification_n peace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o great_a certain_a and_o indispensible_a law_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n patient_a suffer_v the_o penalty_n which_o man_n inflict_v be_v instead_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o prohibition_n and_o as_o in_o daniel_n case_n dan._n 6_o and_o â—he_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o be_o 〈…〉_z to_o give_v you_o 1._o my_o concession_n in_o what_o case_n it_o 〈…〉_z to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o magistrate_n in_o preach_v where_o he_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o that_o the_o clergy_n forbid_v it_o must_v have_v better_a proof_n â—â—an_z i_o have_v see_v even_o 1._o that_o such_o clergyman_n be_v true_o call_v by_o god_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o have_v from_o he_o the_o assignation_n of_o this_o space_n of_o ground_n and_o 3._o be_v by_o he_o empower_v to_o forbid_v all_o other_o to_o preach_v on_o their_o land_n 4._o and_o that_o even_o when_o god_n general_a law_n do_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n that_o they_o can_v suspend_v the_o obligation_n of_o such_o law_n even_o the_o great_a i_o be_o ready_a upon_o any_o just_a occasion_n to_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_v a_o heinous_a sinner_n if_o i_o shall_v have_v cease_v such_o preach_v as_o i_o have_v use_v upon_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o you_o allege_v against_o it_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o make_v our_o great_a and_o dear_a duty_n to_o pass_v for_o sin_n and_o our_o great_a sin_n isa._n 5.20_o be_v it_o but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o command_n i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o break_v it_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v much_o less_o one_o of_o the_o great_a when_o man_n who_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v total_o devote_v to_o god_n as_o christian_n and_o as_o ordain_v minister_n deny_v their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o preferment_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o poverty_n behold_v for_o their_o daily_a bread_n and_o to_o
deny_v deny_o 7._o i._n if_o he_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o pastorship_n in_o his_o law_n 1._o the_o scripture_n will_v shame_v he_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o understand_v it_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o divine_o establish_v man_n may_v alter_v it_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o stir_v about_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o domination_n §_o 8._o ii_o if_o he_o think_v that_o god_n have_v only_o institute_v teacher_n or_o rector_n in_o genere_fw-la but_o not_o in_o specie_fw-la than_o i_o give_v he_o the_o same_o answer_n as_o before_o scripture_n will_v shame_v he_o and_o man_n may_v make_v new_a species_n of_o church-pastor_n and_o unmake_v or_o alter_v they_o and_o how_o many_o or_o how_o oft_o who_o know_v and_o who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v this_o office-changing-power_n that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o and_o how_o far_o and_o how_o long_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o §_o 9_o iii_o if_o he_o think_v that_o god_n law_n have_v not_o describe_v the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o the_o recipient_a than_o prelate_n may_v make_v pastor_n of_o infidel_n mahometan_n bedlam_n or_o blasphemer_n if_o not_o of_o horse_n or_o dog_n §_o 10._o iv._o if_o he_o think_v that_o god_n law_n have_v determine_v of_o no_o way_n of_o election_n approbation_n or_o judge_v who_o be_v capable_a than_o every_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o the_o turk_n may_v make_v bishop_n for_o christian_n or_o a_o company_n of_o lay-enemy_n and_o persecutor_n may_v do_v it_o and_o then_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n and_o ordination_n will_v have_v no_o divine_a authority_n §_o 11._o v._n if_o when_o the_o recipient_a be_v due_o qualify_v and_o choose_v and_o capable_a he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o god_n law_n or_o grant_v be_v a_o sufficient_a signification_n of_o his_o donative_n will_v and_o a_o fundamentum_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o a_o oblige_a instrument_n 1._o he_o must_v deny_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o force_n of_o god_n law_n and_o grant_n and_o 2._o he_o make_v it_o less_o effective_a than_o the_o law_n charter_n and_o donation_n of_o man_n be_v for_o which_o he_o can_v have_v the_o least_o show_n of_o true_a reason_n §_o 12._o vi_o can_v he_o devise_v any_o other_o sort_n of_o power_n in_o the_o ordainer_n than_o i_o have_v name_v what_o be_v it_o if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o give_v the_o office-power_n i_o ask_v be_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o word_n give_v or_o the_o act_n if_o that_o which_o i_o have_v name_v be_v call_v give_v let_v he_o use_v his_o liberty_n and_o call_v it_o how_o he_o will_n 1._o but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n what_o be_v it_o more_o than_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o make_v the_o office_n in_o genere_fw-la &_o specie_fw-la do_v our_o bishop_n make_v the_o universal_a law_n which_o stablish_v the_o office_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o the_o bishop_n never_o have_v that_o power_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o it_o be_v dr._n hammond_n reason_n against_o presbyter_n ordain_v nâ—mo_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o word_n office_n or_o power_n and_o duty_n signify_v a_o accident_n which_o can_v transire_fw-la a_fw-la subjecto_fw-la in_o subjectum_fw-la the_o ordaâ—ners_n have_v their_o own_o power_n but_o they_o have_v not_o another_o man_n 3._o do_v they_o give_v it_o as_o master_n and_o owner_n or_o only_o as_o the_o donors_n minister_n no_o doubt_v they_o will_v say_v as_o his_o minister_n and_o do_v i_o need_v to_o prove_v to_o mr._n dodwell_n that_o servant_n be_v not_o the_o donor_n and_o give_v not_o their_o own_o but_o deliver_v their_o master_n steward_n themselves_o be_v but_o entrust_v with_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o master_n will_v in_o deliver_v his_o good_n as_o he_o require_v they_o §_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_z who_o will_v fain_o have_v all_o power_n flow_v from_o the_o pope_n be_v yet_o force_v to_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o w_n johnson_n alias_o terret_n answer_n to_o my_o first_o because_o else_o they_o can_v defend_v the_o papal_a power_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v sometime_o choose_v by_o the_o roman_a people_n sometime_o by_o the_o roman_a presbyter_n sometime_o by_o people_n and_o presbyter_n sometime_o by_o the_o italian_a bishop_n sometime_o by_o emperor_n and_o now_o by_o cardinal_n and_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v pope_n nor_o have_v papal_a power_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o giver_n must_v give_v what_o they_o never_o have_v whereupon_o the_o papist_n be_v foâ—ced_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o elector_n do_v but_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o recipient_a but_o that_o the_o power_n flow_v to_o he_o immediate_o from_o god_n law_n or_o institution_n §_o 14._o and_o the_o prelatist_n must_v needs_o say_v the_o same_o or_o else_o grant_v that_o inferior_n that_o never_o have_v superior_a power_n may_v yet_o give_v it_o other_o for_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o every_o national_a church_n be_v give_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o primate_n or_o a_o synod_n those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o supreme_a power_n must_v give_v it_o for_o there_o be_v none_o above_o they_o or_o equal_a to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o archbishop_n be_v choose_v and_o council_n call_v §_o 15._o and_o thus_o almost_o all_o society_n by_o contract_n be_v form_v e._n g._n the_o king_n give_v commission_n to_o several_a man_n to_o list_v voluntary_a soldier_n and_o be_v their_o captain_n and_o command_v they_o every_o soldier_n choose_v his_o own_o captain_n and_o thereby_o subject_v himself_o to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o give_v he_o his_o power_n for_o that_o flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o king_n commission_n but_o by_o make_v himself_o a_o subject_n to_o it_o and_o so_o maâ—ing_v the_o captain_n relative_o a_o recipient_a of_o power_n from_o god_n and_o the_o king_n over_o this_o particular_a man_n for_o the_o soldier_n have_v no_o governing-power_n to_o give_v nor_o be_v superior_n to_o their_o captain_n §_o 16._o and_o thus_o servant_n improper_o only_o make_v man_n their_o master_n not_o by_o give_v they_o a_o domestic_a ruling-power_n which_o they_o never_o have_v themselves_o but_o by_o make_v themselves_o the_o correlate_n subject_n and_o so_o put_v their_o master_n into_o the_o relation_n to_o which_o god_n lâ—w_v immediate_o give_v the_o ruling-power_n all_o the_o power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o god_n do_v not_o first_o give_v it_o the_o servant_n soldier_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v the_o master_n or_o captain_n but_o the_o servant_n or_o soldier_n consent_n be_v a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la disposâ—tiva_fw-la recipientis_fw-la to_o make_v the_o receiver_n capable_a of_o it_o from_o god_n §_o 17._o and_o indeed_o all_o king_n and_o sovereign_n thus_o hold_v their_o sovereignty_n from_o god_n though_o god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o form_n in_o specie_fw-la necessary_a all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n from_o he_o by_o no_o mediate_a efficient_a below_o his_o law_n it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n in_o politic_n to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n as_o such_o efficient_o give_v the_o sovereign_n his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v universis_fw-la minor_fw-la in_o authority_n though_o he_o be_v not_o universis_fw-la melior_fw-la and_o therefore_o their_o common_a good_a be_v more_o than_o he_o the_o finis_fw-la regiminis_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o richard_n hooker_n say_v that_o in_o defect_n of_o heir_n it_o escheat_v to_o the_o people_n but_o only_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a recipient_a to_o who_o the_o power_n shall_v flow_v from_o god_n law_n and_o not_o from_o they_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n or_o england_n will_v believe_v that_o their_o power_n be_v give_v efficient_o by_o and_o flow_v from_o their_o people_n parliament_n or_o the_o prelate_n that_o crown_v they_o and_o the_o case_n be_v evident_o the_o â—am_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n §_o 18._o and_o the_o french_a papist_n by_o some_o call_a protestant_n who_o be_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n of_o general_n council_n above_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o their_o power_n though_o he_o may_v call_v they_o but_o whoever_o call_v they_o or_o choose_v they_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n only_o give_v they_o their_o power_n §_o 19_o and_o in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o a_o interruption_n of_o due_a election_n and_o investiture_n hinder_v not_o the_o restoration_n of_o interrupt_a power_n if_o the_o law_n say_v whoever_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o choose_v to_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n lord_n
excommunication_n why_o then_o be_v the_o open_o wicked_a so_o numerous_a 2._o do_v you_o think_v man_n can_v change_v their_o judgement_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v command_v or_o excommunicate_v if_o a_o man_n study_n and_o pray_v and_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o you_o say_v that_o yet_o he_o err_v will_v a_o censure_n cure_v his_o understanding_n e._n g._n a_o nestorian_a a_o monothelite_n a_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n much_o less_o when_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o the_o censurer_n fight_v againd_v truth_n and_o duty_n man_n in_o some_o disease_n will_v rage_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o certain_a thing_n which_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v they_o if_o the_o disease_n be_v cure_v macedonius_n and_o nestorius_n that_o be_v judge_v heretic_n themselves_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o bishop_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o novatian_o but_o atticus_n can_v and_o they_o live_v together_o in_o christian_a love_n i_o know_v those_o place_n now_o in_o england_n where_o a_o conformable_a and_o nonconformable_a minister_n live_v in_o so_o great_a love_n and_o the_o latter_a go_v still_o to_o the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o former_a sometime_o come_v to_o they_o as_o that_o no_o considerable_a trouble_n arise_v by_o their_o difference_n and_o i_o know_v other_o place_n where_o the_o public_a minister_n can_v bear_v any_o that_o hear_v not_o themselves_o yea_o or_o that_o constant_o hear_v they_o hear_v any_o other_o that_o dissent_v but_o they_o seek_v to_o win_v dissenter_n as_o fowler_n will_v bring_v bird_n to_o the_o net_n by_o shout_a and_o throw_v stone_n at_o they_o and_o angler_n will_v catch_v fish_n by_o beat_v the_o water_n vi_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o also_o that_o i_o much_o dissent_v from_o you_o in_o that_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o prelate_n have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o the_o disobedience_n and_o discord_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o they_o you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o think_v so_o qu._n do_v you_o think_v that_o thief_n have_v kill_v as_o many_o man_n as_o war_n have_v do_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o julius_n caesar_n and_o his_o army_n kill_v 1192000._o person_n beside_o those_o that_o he_o slay_v in_o the_o civil_a war_n that_o darius_n lose_v at_o once_o 200_o 000_o and_o abundance_n of_o such_o instance_n in_o low_a degree_n may_v be_v give_v sure_a poor_a thief_n and_o murderer_n come_v far_o short_a of_o this_o account_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n gregory_n nazian_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n who_o say_v the_o people_n be_v factious_a and_o too_o unruly_a but_o at_o const._n be_v honest_a and_o mean_v well_o but_o how_o sad_o do_v he_o describe_v the_o bishop_n as_o rageâ—ing_v even_o in_o their_o council_n and_o as_o the_o far_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o calamity_n judge_n by_o the_o twenty_o instance_n that_o i_o before_o give_v you_o about_o their_o excommunication_n how_o few_o heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v there_o of_o old_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o notorious_a cause_n of_o the_o samosatinians_n apollinarian_o macedonian_n nestorian_n acephali_n the_o monothelite_n yea_o the_o donatist_n novatian_n the_o phantasiasticks_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o arrian_n begin_v by_o a_o presbyter_n but_o if_o petavius_n cite_v they_o true_o as_o he_o do_v too_o many_o bishop_n lead_v he_o the_o way_n and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n follow_v and_o be_v the_o man_n that_o keep_v up_o and_o increase_v the_o heresy_n far_o beyond_o the_o people_n or_o the_o presbyter_n eutychus_n a_o monk_n begin_v his_o cause_n but_o he_o be_v quick_o contemn_v by_o his_o follower_n and_o do_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o dioscorus_n severus_n and_o many_o hundred_o more_o bishop_n and_o be_v it_o the_o people_n or_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o keep_v east_n and_o west_n in_o mutual_a damnation_n have_v the_o people_n division_n do_v more_o harm_n than_o the_o papal_a schism_n and_o usurpation_n and_o cruelty_n kill_v about_o 2000000._o as_o be_v say_v of_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n the_o inquisition_n bloody_a war_n against_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o many_o english_a king_n the_o rebellion_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n our_o smithfield_n bonfire_n and_o innumerable_a other_o cruelty_n desolation_n heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v all_o these_o less_o than_o the_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n by_o inferior_n in_o pray_v preach_a or_o disorder_n judge_v hale_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o store_v a_o very_a great_a pond_n of_o three_o or_o four_o acre_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o fish_n and_o at_o seven_o year_n end_n only_o put_v in_o two_o very_a small_a pike_n and_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o his_o pond_n there_o be_v not_o one_o fish_n leave_v but_o the_o two_o pike_n grow_v to_o a_o excessive_a bigness_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o their_o million_o of_o fry_v devour_v by_o the_o pair_n of_o tyrant_n hale_v of_o the_o orig._n of_o man_n sect._n 2._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 208._o the_o block_n have_v be_v a_o better_a ruler_n the_o lord_n forgive_v the_o presbyterian_o their_o over-keenness_n against_o sect_n before_o the_o pike_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o pardon_v truth_n to_o your_o servant_n ri._n baxter_n for_o the_o learned_a mr._n henry_n dowell_n after_o a_o personal_a conference_n with_o he_o sir_n concord_n and_o peace_n be_v so_o very_o desirable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n that_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v you_o speak_v for_o they_o in_o the_o general_n though_o i_o take_v your_o way_n to_o be_v certain_o destructive_a of_o they_o and_o because_o you_o think_v the_o like_a of_o i_o and_o so_o while_o we_o be_v agree_v for_o the_o end_n we_o great_o differ_v about_o the_o mean_n i_o shall_v here_o perform_v what_o i_o last_o offer_v you_o viz._n i._n a_o explication_n of_o my_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o way_n of_o church-concord_n because_o you_o say_v i_o be_o still_o upon_o the_o destructive_a part_n viz._n 1._o my_o fundamental_a principle_n 2._o the_o way_n of_o concord_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o only_o likely_a as_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n ii_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o utter_a dissent_n from_o your_o way_n iii_o a_o proposal_n for_o our_o further_a debate_v of_o these_o difference_n i._o i_o hope_v if_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o charity_n or_o impartiality_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o you_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o heal_a truth_n that_o i_o say_v not_o as_o willing_a as_o you_o and_o if_o i_o be_v unhappy_a in_o the_o success_n of_o my_o inquiry_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o search_a diligence_n and_o your_o part_n assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o you_o but_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a effect_n of_o one_o receive_v error_n to_o let_v in_o many_o more_o and_o it_o be_v so_o either_o with_o i_o or_o you_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v my_o unhappiness_n i_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v your_o remedying_a information_n 1._o the_o principle_n which_o i_o presuppose_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o as_o god_n as_o creator_n so_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephes._n 1.22_o 23._o joh._n 17.2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o have_v make_v universal_a law_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o this_o universal_a government_n 3._o his_o universal_a law_n be_v in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la sufficient_a to_o their_o proper_a use_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o other_o universal_a king_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o church_n whether_o personal_n or_o collective_a and_o therefore_o none_o that_o have_v power_n of_o universal_a legislation_n or_o jurisdiction_n 5._o much_o less_o any_o that_o have_v a_o superior_a power_n to_o alter_v god_n universal_a law_n by_o abrogation_n subrogation_n suspension_n or_o dispensation_n nor_o will_v god_n himself_o alter_v they_o and_o substitute_v new_a one_o as_o tertullian_n say_v we_o at_o first_o believe_v this_o that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 6._o these_o law_n of_o our_o universal_a governor_n be_v partly_o of_o natural_a revelation_n and_o partly_o of_o supernatural_a viz._n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n give_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n to_o this_o end_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o their_o scripture-record_n 7._o some_o local_a precept_n who_o matter_n be_v narrow_a and_o temporary_a even_o the_o mutable_a custom_n of_o that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v also_o narrow_a and_o temporary_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n anoint_v vail_v woman_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n &c_n &c_n
a_o answer_n to_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o dr._n sherlock_n confute_v a_o universal_a humane_a church-supremacy_n aristocratical_a and_o monarchical_a as_o church-tyranny_n and_o popery_n and_o defend_v dr._n isaac_n barrow_n treatise_n against_o it_o by_o richard_n baxter_n preparatory_a to_o a_o full_a treatise_n against_o such_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n as_o contrary_a to_o reason_n christianity_n the_o protestant_a profession_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o the_o corrupter_n usurp_v that_o title_n london_n print_v for_o thomas_n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1682._o reader_n though_o the_o difference_n between_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o such_o other_o and_o those_o condemn_v by_o they_o be_v very_o great_a i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o seem_v great_a than_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o mr._n dodwell_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n church-sacrament_n nor_o covenant-right_a to_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n in_o his_o sense_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v their_o ordination_n from_o other_o bishop_n and_o they_o from_o other_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a chain_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n he_o condemn_v or_o unchurch_v not_o only_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o greek_n and_o other_o eastern_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o leave_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o any_o one_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o universal_a law_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o institute_v the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o appoint_v the_o way_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n by_o necessary_a qualification_n election_n consent_n and_o ordinary_o regular_a ordination_n that_o as_o presbyter_n now_o lay_v on_o hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n so_o senior_a pastor_n be_v the_o ordainer_n as_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n license_v physician_n and_o the_o convocation_n of_o doctor_n make_v doctor_n and_o man_n generate_v man_n but_o to_o avoid_v contention_n and_o division_n the_o church_n have_v use_v to_o make_v one_o of_o these_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n a_o precedent_n and_o partly_o a_o ruler_n in_o each_o college_n and_o church_n and_o give_v he_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n against_o which_o we_o strive_v not_o but_o maintain_v 1._o that_o his_o consent_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o no_o one_o can_v be_v a_o true_a presbyter_n that_o have_v it_o not_o as_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n in_o cyprian_n day_n long_o govern_v when_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n so_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v dead_a or_o refuse_v to_o ordain_v or_o will_v ordain_v none_o but_o heretic_n or_o uncapable_a man_n or_o will_v tyrannize_v and_o impose_v man_n not_o consent_v to_o the_o ordination_n be_v valid_a that_o be_v make_v without_o he_o and_o 2._o that_o the_o true_a chief_a pastor_n of_o every_o particular_a form_v church_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n though_o diocesan_n shall_v deny_v it_o 3._o and_o that_o even_o ordination_n itself_o be_v necessary_a but_o for_o order_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o not_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v on_o lawful_a term_n no_o more_o than_o coronation_n to_o the_o king_n or_o public_a solemnisation_n to_o marriage_n 4._o and_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o regular_a ordination_n be_v interrupt_v by_o death_n heresy_n refusal_n neglect_n e._n g._n at_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n christ_n charter_n or_o scripture-law_n will_v present_o restore_v it_o to_o person_n due_o qualify_v choose_a and_o ordain_v by_o the_o fit_a there_o that_o can_v be_v have_v 5._o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o as_o multitude_n of_o schismatical_a and_o unlawful_a pope_n ordination_n at_o rome_n will_v be_v invalid_a e._n g._n john_n 13._o and_o 21._o and_o 23._o and_o eugenius_n four_o depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n so_o every_o usurp_a bishop_n that_o pretend_v false_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o lawful_o ordain_v will_v nullify_v church_n ministry_n and_o sacrament_n of_o all_o ordain_v by_o he_o and_o many_o have_v false_o pretend_v to_o order_n 6._o and_o that_o if_o man_n must_v refuse_v the_o government_n and_o sacrament_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o do_v not_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o regular_a ordination_n uninterrupted_a for_o 1600._o year_n all_o the_o ministry_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v refuse_v and_o none_o for_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v schismatic_n i_o never_o yet_o hear_v or_o see_v a_o bishop_n prove_v such_o a_o succession_n nor_o ever_o know_v one_o that_o will_v take_v his_o oath_n on_o it_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n on_o such_o term_n ii_o mr._n dodwell_n think_v that_o the_o presbyter_n yea_o and_o bishop_n be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n pag._n 60._o say_v he_o but_o where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o god_n ever_o give_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n where_o note_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la that_o we_o speak_v but_o we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v make_v or_o institute_v the_o office_n and_o its_o work_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o 1._o who_o do_v if_o man_n be_v it_o clerg-ymen_a or_o layman_n if_o layman_n be_v it_o christian_n or_o infidel_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v the_o child_n beget_v the_o father_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o presbyter_n propagate_v their_o species_n if_o clergyman_n who_o be_v they_o if_o not_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n they_o be_v none_o if_o these_o than_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n do_v it_o not_o as_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o we_o question_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o commission_v apostle_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o will_v do_v the_o like_a must_v have_v the_o like_a office_n authority_n and_o spirit_n if_o god_n give_v not_o bishop_n because_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o than_o god_n give_v we_o not_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_v it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o or_o worse_a doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o the_o italian_a jesuit_n will_v have_v have_v pass_v at_o trent_n against_o god_n make_v bishop_n or_o their_o office_n and_o if_o god_n give_v not_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n they_o that_o reject_v they_o reject_v no_o gift_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n make_v they_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n institute_v so_o much_o as_o the_o church-essentials_a and_o if_o man_n make_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o specie_fw-la may_v not_o man_n unmake_v they_o iii_o mr._n dodwell_n maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n who_o give_v it_o they_o and_o not_o by_o any_o scripture-institution_n charter_n or_o description_n we_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n presbyter_n god_n law_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o office-power_n and_o obligation_n and_o work_v in_o the_o essential_o must_v be_v know_v otherwise_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n make_v not_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n which_o be_v false_a 2._o that_o ordainer_n may_v make_v new_a church_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o specie_fw-la yea_o as_o many_o species_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v intend_v 3._o that_o they_o may_v abrogate_v or_o change_v the_o ancient_a species_n they_o may_v make_v one_o office_n only_o for_o preach_v another_o only_a for_o pray_v another_o only_a for_o baptism_n another_o only_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o for_o new_a work_n of_o their_o own_o the_o papist_n themselves_o abhor_v this_o doctrine_n 4._o then_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o authority_n not_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n perhaps_o three_o or_o ten_o ordainihg_a bishop_n may_v have_v three_o or_o ten_o several_a intent_n 5._o then_o the_o bishop_n may_v put_v down_o god_n worship_n or_o sacrament_n by_o limit_v the_o priest_n power_n 6._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o ministerial_a investiture_n the_o invest_v minister_n be_v not_o the_o owner_n or_o the_o donor_n but_o deliver_v possession_n of_o what_o the_o owner_n and_o donor_n contract_v for_o or_o give_v if_o the_o archbishop_n crown_v the_o king_n will_v infringe_v his_o prerogative_n it_o be_v a_o
nullity_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v his_o intention_n but_o the_o kingdom_n constitution_n the_o measure_n of_o it_o if_o the_o priest_n will_v make_v the_o man_n who_o he_o marry_v to_o a_o woman_n no_o governor_n of_o she_o it_o be_v a_o nullity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n that_o make_v the_o power_n 7._o if_o this_o be_v otherwise_o i_o call_v and_o call_v again_o but_o in_o vain_a to_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o all_o his_o party_n to_o tell_v i_o how_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o have_v power_n to_o put_v down_o the_o mass_n to_o set_v up_o the_o liturgy_n to_o take_v down_o image_n and_o to_o reform_v as_o they_o do_v when_o it_o be_v certain_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o ordainer_n 8._o and_o set_v this_o point_n together_o with_o the_o other_o that_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v null_a i_o ask_v they_o and_o ask_v again_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a 1._o do_v not_o bishop_n generate_v their_o species_n and_o make_v bishop_n their_o equal_n 2._o who_o then_o can_v give_v his_o office_n to_o the_o archhishop_n if_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a in_o england_n unless_o his_o inferior_n give_v it_o or_o you_o fly_v to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n 3._o who_o intention_n be_v it_o that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v great_a or_o to_o the_o general_n council_n if_o it_o be_v great_a if_o there_o be_v none_o above_o they_o either_o god_n or_o inferior_n give_v they_o their_o power_n 4._o and_o what_o if_o these_o inferior_n that_o make_v pope_n primate_fw-la or_o council_n by_o intention_n will_v take_v down_o half_a their_o power_n be_v it_o then_o do_v what_o self-contradiction_n and_o confusion_n will_v some_o man_n rather_o run_v into_o than_o grant_v christ_n to_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a head_n and_o legislator_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n iu._n according_o mr._n d._n hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o man_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o who_o intention_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o appeal_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n no_o nor_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o any_o practice_n different_a from_o they_o see_v his_o reply_n p._n 80_o 81_o 82_o 83_o 84_o 85._o though_o we_o hold_v that_o no_o unjust_a appeal_n shall_v suspend_v the_o authorise_a act_n of_o a_o governor_n this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o antichristian_a and_o to_o put_v down_o god_n if_o god_n indeed_o be_v the_o universal_a sovereign_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o final_a judge_n if_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v man_n and_o not_o above_o he_o to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v he_o before_o man_n and_o disobey_v man_n that_o command_v what_o he_o forbid_v or_o that_o we_o must_v not_o appeal_v from_o man_n subordinate_a law_n to_o his_o supreme_a law_n nor_o from_o man_n judgement_n to_o his_o final_a judgement_n and_o to_o say_v as_o he_o and_o thorndike_n do_v that_o to_o do_v so_o and_o practice_v according_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o government_n be_v thing_n that_o i_o have_v hope_v my_o ear_n or_o eye_n shall_v never_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v deliver_v by_o a_o sober_a christian._n papist_n most_o common_o abhor_v it_o save_o some_o few_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o â—his_v be_v so_o a_o man_n must_v not_o only_a worship_n image_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v all_o that_o council_n command_v but_o also_o curse_n christ_n if_o the_o turkish_a ruler_n bid_v he_o blaspheme_v god_n if_o heathen_a ruler_n bid_v he_o and_o condemn_v all_o the_o martyr_n as_o rebel_n that_o do_v subvert_v all_o government_n by_o practise_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o appeal_n to_o god_n and_o then_o man_n must_v be_v every_o where_o of_o the_o ruler_n religion_n and_o do_v whatever_o wickedness_n he_o command_v dan._n 1._o and_o 3.6_o and_o the_o church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o kind_n of_o example_n v._o mr._n d._n hold_v this_o absolute_a destructive_a power_n to_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o thorndike'_v book_n i_o will_v not_o go_v further_o from_o they_o or_o the_o french_a in_o the_o point_n of_o unity_n than_o i_o needs_o must_v i_o shall_v therefore_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v our_o judgement_n of_o it_o 1._o we_o grant_v they_o that_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o and_o its_o unity_n be_v part_n of_o its_o very_a essence_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o house_n ship_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o hold_v that_o this_o essential_a unity_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o christ_n the_o only_o unify_v universal_a head_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n describe_v ephes._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o suffice_v to_o it_o viz._n one_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v all_o this_o 3._o that_o all_o must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v this_o unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o be_v in_o every_o lesser_a matter_n of_o one_o mind_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o beautify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o church_n by_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o they_o can_v well_o obtain_v 4._o but_o that_o perfect_a concord_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o personal_a perfection_n will_v never_o be_v have_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o infirm_a that_o can_v be_v cure_v must_v be_v tolerate_v in_o tender_a brotherly_n love_n and_o to_o persecute_v or_o destroy_v christian_n who_o unite_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o size_n of_o knowledge_n and_o differ_v in_o lesser_a thing_n be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o love_n and_o the_o great_a destroyer_n 5._o we_o believe_v that_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v so_o far_o good_a and_o useful_a as_o they_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o foresay_a strength_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v for_o agreement_n and_o not_o for_o direct_v regiment_n as_o archbishop_n Ê‹sher_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v council_n be_v not_o for_o government_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n by_o the_o majority_n but_o for_o consultation_n and_o concord_n and_o they_o that_o can_v in_o all_o thing_n consent_v to_o they_o in_o accidental_n or_o lesser_a matter_n be_v not_o therefore_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n universal_a church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n peevish_o and_o causeless_o to_o dissent_v and_o be_v singular_a a_o breach_n of_o christ_n general_a law_n of_o do_v our_o work_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o love_n and_o concord_n plain_o reader_n do_v you_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n or_o venice_n and_o the_o assembly_n at_o nimmegen_n ratisbone_n or_o frankford_n the_o say_a senate_n be_v una_fw-la persona_fw-la politica_fw-la though_o plures_fw-la naturales_fw-la and_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n by_o vote_n in_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v rebellion_n there_o to_o disow_v their_o power_n and_o a_o crime_n not_o to_o obey_v it_o at_o nimmegen_n ratisbone_n etc._n etc._n many_o prince_n or_o their_o agent_n meet_v for_o peace_n and_o christian_a concord_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v causeless_o against_o any_o vote_n that_o be_v useful_a to_o those_o end_n but_o no_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o the_o major_a vote_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o dominion_n that_o see_v reason_n to_o dissent_v this_o be_v plain_a truth_n though_o dr._n sherlock_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a dr._n barrow_n for_o assert_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o papacy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o regiment_n but_o concord_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o synod_n as_o over_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n than_o possibility_n of_o a_o universal_a council_n or_o one_o universal_a college_n but_o the_o necessity_n and_o aptitude_n of_o council_n for_o strengthen_v concord_n must_v measure_v their_o extent_n what_o mr._n d_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o will_v have_v use_v to_o his_o end_n i_o know_v not_o mr._n thorndike_n be_v against_o death_n and_o banishment_n for_o my_o part_n the_o two_o great_a thing_n that_o have_v alienate_v i_o
from_o popery_n be_v 1._o that_o it_o cherish_v ignorance_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o be_v the_o soil_n of_o all_o wickedness_n god_n christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n be_v light_n and_o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 2._o that_o it_o live_v like_o the_o leech_n on_o blood_n hate_v and_o destroy_v the_o most_o holy_a person_n who_o differ_v from_o they_o to_o these_o my_o soul_n be_v unreconcilable_a i_o hate_v cruelty_n to_o papist_n or_o infidel_n much_o more_o to_o godly_a faithful_a person_n that_o do_v hurt_v to_o none_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v convince_v mr._n dodwell_n himself_o that_o i_o be_o not_o incline_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o popery_n to_o run_v into_o any_o contrary_a extreme_a nor_o to_o imitate_v they_o thaâ—_n ignorant_o call_v truth_n or_o harmless_a thing_n antichristian_a or_o popish_a the_o name_n of_o popery_n do_v not_o affright_v i_o from_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o many_o book_n especial_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o catholic_n theology_n and_o what_o censure_v i_o have_v suffer_v for_o it_o which_o never_o move_v i_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o censurer_n i_o think_v prove_v it_o i_o again_o and_o again_o profess_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n or_o such_o as_o i_o now_o deal_v with_o will_v but_o prove_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v or_o allow_v such_o a_o church_n as_o they_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a church_n constitute_v or_o unify_v by_o any_o one_o head_n or_o supreme_a govern_v pâ—râ—_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a under_o christ_n the_o dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v pope_n or_o council_n or_o cardinal_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o a_o cheerful_a and_o joyful_a declare_v myself_o a_o papist_n without_o partiality_n fear_n or_o shame_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n papist_n have_v still_o signify_v with_o such_o as_o i_o converse_v with_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o ask_v some_o of_o the_o great_a that_o on_o the_o fore_n mention_v term_n appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o their_o sect_n or_o party_n and_o i_o can_v get_v no_o answer_n from_o they_o viz._n whether_o they_o take_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n for_o papist_n and_o whether_o they_o now_o take_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o france_n for_o papist_n and_o whether_o they_o take_v gerson_n cusanus_fw-la cassander_n erasmus_n for_o papist_n or_o not_o 2._o if_o yea_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o say_a papist_n church-form_n and_o government_n and_o that_o which_o these_o call_v the_o church_n catholic_n and_o dispute_v for_o 3._o if_o not_o then_o be_v not_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la whether_o the_o french_a bishop_n and_o church_n and_o the_o say_a council_n be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o call_v by_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v papist_n or_o not_o and_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v strive_v with_o none_o let_v every_o man_n call_v they_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n or_o if_o he_o will_v as_o they_o will_v call_v themselves_o let_v they_o be_v papist_n in_o france_n and_o protestant_n in_o england_n i_o contend_v not_o for_o name_n but_o i_o wonder_v not_o at_o these_o churchman_n if_o they_o unchurch_n the_o french_a protestant_n and_o condemn_v their_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n as_o none_o how_o else_o can_v their_o persecution_n be_v justify_v and_o o_o that_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o church_n they_o be_v that_o they_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o whether_o the_o french_a spanish_a italian_a greek_n nestorian_n jacobite_n copty_v abassine_n be_v in_o their_o communion_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o whether_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o as_o worthy_a of_o their_o communion_n if_o not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o account_n o_o that_o we_o can_v long_o more_o for_o god_n righteous_a final_a judgement_n to_o which_o we_o appeal_v though_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o world_n of_o perfect_a light_n and_o love_n and_o union_n dated_n septemb_n 2._o 1681._o appoint_v a_o public_a fast_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o london_n i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o gather_v the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o press_n i_o cast_v my_o eye_n on_o these_o pag._n 9_o l._n 19_o for_o nature_n r._n name_n p._n 10._o l._n antep_n deal_n and._n p._n 11._o l._n antep_n r._n be_v in_o p._n 17._o l._n 1._o for_o or_o r._n over_o p._n 5._o l._n 29._o after_o excommunicate_v r._n christ_n servant_n for_o not_o forsake_v their_o faithful_a pastor_n p._n 10._o l._n ult_n for_o of_o r._n by_o p._n 16._o l._n 32._o for_o our_o r._n one_o p._n 90._o l._n 12_o r._n temerity_n p._n 139._o l._n 17._o for_o by_o r._n to_o pag._n 151._o l._n 4._o for_o by_o r._n my_o etc._n etc._n the_o content_n a_o late_a letter_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n with_o the_o answer_n write_v since_o the_o rest_n be_v print_v chap._n 1._o of_o mr._n dodwell_n displeasure_n against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o wrong_v the_o council_n of_o bishop_n p._n 1._o chap._n 2._o his_o schismatical_a church-destroying_a scheme_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o great_a schismatical_a book_n confute_v p._n 7_o chap._n 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n foresay_a doctrine_n p._n 21_o chap._n 4._o my_o word_n of_o god_n collation_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n vindicate_v from_o the_o forgery_n and_o fallacy_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n p._n 27_o what_o my_o assertion_n be_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o church_n power_n p._n 29._o the_o contrary_a p._n 32._o the_o truth_n prove_v p_o 33_o etc._n etc._n his_o objection_n answer_v p._n 36._o etc._n etc._n bishop_n be_v of_o god_n p._n 46._o etc._n etc._n his_o sad_a qualification_n of_o minister_n p._n 48._o prefer_v god_n be_v no_o wrong_n to_o government_n p._n 54._o what_o succession_n we_o have_v p._n 54._o of_o aidan_n and_o finans_n episcopacy_n p._n 57_o his_o assertion_n of_o supreme_a church-power_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n to_o god_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o who_o intention_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o ordain_v by_o they_o examine_v p._n 57_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o visible_a society_n under_o one_o visible_a humane_a government_n p._n 59_o whether_o divine_a authority_n may_v not_o be_v pretend_v for_o practise_v contrary_a to_o some_o superior_n p._n 60_o chap._n 5._o wherein_o mr_n dodwell_n deceit_n and_o their_o danger_n lie_v p._n 63._o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sense_n of_o all_o term_n which_o cause_v oblige_v man_n to_o mean_v all_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o cause_n be_v to_o understand_v p._n 63._o twelve_o great_a doctrinal_a article_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o mr._n dodwell_n p._n 65._o some_o question_n put_v to_o he_o p._n 68_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o i_o from_o ireland_n p._n 70._o my_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 75._o prove_v the_o impossibtlity_n of_o just_a discipline_n in_o the_o diocesan_n way_n which_o i_o dissent_v from_o the_o short_a answer_n to_o mr._n dodwell_n long_a letter_n which_o dr_n sherlock_n and_o mr._n morrice_n extol_v which_o be_v full_o answer_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n p._n 90._o a_o letter_n send_v to_o mr._n dodwell_n mar._n 12_o 1681._o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n dodwell_n nou._n 15._o 1680._o another_o to_o he_o of_o july_n 9_o 1677._o open_v many_o of_o our_o chief_a difference_n p._n 100_o another_o after_o a_o personal_a conference_n send_v to_o he_o but_o return_v because_o he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o country_n debate_v with_o he_o eleven_o of_o our_o great_a difference_n in_o which_o mr._n dodwell_n may_v be_v know_v p._n 118._o a_o account_n of_o my_o dissent_n from_o dr._n sherlock_n his_o doctrine_n accusation_n and_o argumentation_n special_o about_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o universal_a a_o national_a and_o single_a church_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 1._o the_o historical_a proem_n chap._n 2._o my_o â—etter_n and_o counsel_n to_o mr._n sherlock_n many_o year_n ago_o advise_v he_o to_o expound_v or_o retract_v his_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o three_o article_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 162_o his_o answer_n p._n 173_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o ill_a manner_n of_o these_o man_n confutation_n p._n 174_o chap._n 4._o the_o main_a part_n of_o our_o difference_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o catholic_n national_a and_o single_a church_n p._n 182_o chap._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o
life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n and_o that_o the_o destroy_n of_o these_o by_o hide_v the_o scripture_n unintelligible_a worship_n imagery_n dead_a hypocrisy_n silence_v and_o persecute_v and_o kill_a god_n servant_n make_v divide_v engine_n to_o tear_v and_o canon_n to_o batter_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o by_o a_o ignorant_a ungodly_a worldly_a ministry_n seek_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n all_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v and_o to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v against_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n servant_n he_o bid_v we_o judge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n his_o servant_n we_o be_v who_o we_o obey_v if_o a_o peter_n once_o give_v christ_n such_o worldly_a fleshly_a counsel_n he_o shall_v hear_v worse_o than_o i_o say_v of_o church-tyrant_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n mat._n 16.22_o hate_v the_o good_a silence_v thousand_o of_o faithful_a minister_n excommunicate_v and_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o prelate_n and_o for_o use_v the_o needful_a mean_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o serve_v god_n but_o as_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v this_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v if_o he_o have_v any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o mr._n dodwell_n must_v trust_v more_o to_o sword_n than_o word_n to_o keep_v it_o up_o for_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o true_a christian_n that_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n what_o name_n soever_o be_v pretend_v for_o it_o §_o 7._o i_o will_v reverence_v the_o jew_n visible_a church_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o under_o their_o own_o curse_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n who_o once_o cast_v out_o christian_n from_o their_o synagogue_n i_o will_v give_v due_a honour_n to_o primogeniture_n and_o yet_o not_o equal_a cain_n and_o abel_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n esau_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n but_o expect_v that_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o will_v be_v now_o and_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n still_o when_o it_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n the_o heathen_a roman_n be_v less_o persecutor_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v the_o turk_n than_o the_o papist_n §_o 8._o i_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n take_v notice_n of_o mr._n d_n confine_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o transact_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o covenant_v require_v essential_o no_o more_o skill_n than_o any_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o who_o be_v but_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o common_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 73_o 74._o and_o that_o immorality_n of_o such_o man_n life_n excuse_v we_o not_o from_o schism_n for_o turn_v from_o such_o to_o better_a teacher_n p._n 72._o contrary_a to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o carthage_n council_n in_o the_o case_n of_o martial_a and_o basilides_n and_o even_o of_o pope_n and_o council_n that_o forbid_v hear_v mass_n from_o a_o fornicator_n and_o his_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v intend_v or_o design_v to_o be_v a_o charter_n to_o appeal_v to_o for_o all_o future_a generation_n and_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o office_n and_o prevent_v litigious_a dispute_n about_o government_n and_o subjection_n p._n 80_o 81._o but_o that_o recourse_n ought_v now_o to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n for_o these_o and_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 81._o against_o appeal_n to_o write_n as_o he_o call_v they_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a authority_n of_o this_o life_n as_o unreconcilable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o visible_a government_n on_o earth_n p._n 81._o and_o that_o subject_n can_v preserve_v their_o subordination_n to_o their_o superior_n if_o they_o practise_v different_o and_o defend_v their_o practice_n and_o pretend_v divine_a authority_n for_o they_o where_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o and_o except_v no_o practice_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o man_n to_o god_n and_o scripture_n we_o may_v appeal_v from_o scripture_n to_o man_n and_o if_o man_n law_n be_v above_o god_n it_o be_v not_o from_o he_o for_o the_o inferior_a make_v not_o his_o superior_a and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o this_o iâ—_n p_o 82_o that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o church_n and_o not_o only_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v part_n of_o his_o church_n a_o visible_a society_n and_o constitute_v a_o visible_a government_n in_o it_o do_v i_o know_v what_o mr._n d._n take_v this_o one_o visible_a government_n to_o be_v whether_o general_a council_n or_o pope_n or_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o what_o i_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o say_v to_o he_o but_o for_o this_o i_o must_v not_o hope_v §_o 9_o but_o i_o shall_v after_o speak_v to_o his_o secure_n subterfuge_n p._n 90._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sense_n of_o all_o term_n which_o cause_n oblige_v man_n to_o mean_v and_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o know_v who_o pretend_v to_o skill_n in_o cause_n which_o i_o be_o so_o defective_a in_o that_o i_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o his_o cause_n be_v till_o he_o tell_v i_o nor_o know_v i_o among_o many_o sense_n of_o most_o of_o his_o chief_a term_n which_o it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o papist_n and_o whether_o he_o take_v those_o for_o papist_n that_o be_v as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o french_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n or_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o patriarch_n of_o we_o in_o the_o west_n i_o know_v not_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o supreme_a church-power_n in_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o he_o essentiate_v the_o very_a episcopacy_n which_o he_o so_o much_o plead_v for_o no_o nor_o their_o ordination_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a church-power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o can_v i_o know_v by_o the_o bare_a general_a name_n when_o dr._n stillingfleet_n deny_v any_o such_o thing_n chap._n ii_o his_o schiswatical_a church_n destroy_v scheme_n confute_v §_o 1._o because_o he_o deal_v so_o false_o with_o my_o doctrine_n by_o pretence_n of_o put_v it_o into_o his_o word_n and_o order_n i_o will_v deal_v better_o with_o he_o and_o deal_v with_o his_o scheme_n word_n by_o word_n as_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o as_o for_o his_o exception_n thâ—t_o i_o refel_v not_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o yet_o so_o idle_a have_v former_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o that_o sin_n his_o wilful_a refusal_n to_o answer_v voetius_fw-la de_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papalus_fw-la when_o he_o know_v that_o this_o plea_n be_v the_o papist_n chief_a strength_n and_o jansenius_n be_v so_o full_o answer_v be_v but_o a_o dishonourable_a tergiversation_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v how_o melancthon_n in_o his_o epistle_n copious_o shame_v mr._n dodwell_n cause_n as_o trust_v to_o by_o the_o papist_n when_o yet_o the_o protestant_n here_o plead_v melancthon_n judgement_n for_o their_o reformation_n and_o though_o mr._n d._n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o christian_a interest_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o roman_a successive_a ordination_n have_v be_v interrupt_v i_o think_v they_o that_o believe_v their_o own_o most_o flatter_a historian_n must_v believe_v that_o the_o intercision_n there_o have_v be_v more_o notorious_a than_o in_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o mr._n dodwell_n null_v or_o than_o those_o german_a and_o danish_a bishop_n who_o bugenhagius_n a_o presbyter_n ordain_v but_o i_o will_v brief_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o his_o destructive_a deceive_a frame_n 1._o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n where_o they_o live_v if_o impose_v by_o the_o ecclesiasiastical_a governor_n thereof_o and_o 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v they_o who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o such_o condition_n either_o separate_v themselves_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n by_o such_o governor_n for_o such_o a_o refusal_n of_o submission_n guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n here_o be_v two_o part_n a_o 1._o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o
congregational_a or_o parochial_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n without_o such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n it_o must_v be_v pastoral_n or_o true_a episcopal_a regular_a communion_n 3._o many_o individual_a bishop_n separate_v from_o one_o another_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o one_o city_n 4._o if_o e._n g._n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v many_o county_n and_o one_o differ_v from_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n at_o leicester_n hartford_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o king_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n on_o the_o place_n if_o gloucester_n clergy_n and_o people_n have_v choose_v another_o when_o goodman_n a_o papist_n be_v bishop_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n 1._o 1._o salvation_n be_v pronounce_v by_o conformist_n to_o be_v certain_a upon_o baptism_n without_o any_o other_o sacrament_n 2._o pope_n and_o papist_n be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o for_o tie_v salvation_n to_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o a_o pope_n victor_n and_o his_o council_n at_o benevent_v 1078._o decree_n that_o rather_o than_o communicate_v with_o a_o simonist_n they_o shall_v persist_v without_o visible_a communion_n and_o in_o mind_n join_v to_o christ_n have_v his_o communion_n 3._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v ordinary_o in_o italy_n spain_n france_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v none_o but_o papist_n bishop_n 1._o wilful_a neglect_n of_o any_o know_a mean_n show_v wilful_a disobedience_n against_o god_n but_o many_o mean_n may_v be_v ignorant_o neglect_v without_o destroy_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n turtullian_n think_v child_n shall_v stay_v from_o baptism_n unless_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o nazianzen_n be_v for_o some_o year_n delay_n this_o ignorance_n damn_a not_o the_o practiser_n apocryphal_a book_n divers_a sacrament_n ceremony_n church-office_n doctrine_n have_v be_v controvert_v mean_n among_o true_a christian_n 2._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o christ_n bless_v they_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v it_o thousand_o be_v mention_v as_o believe_v by_o hear_v and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o faith_n 2._o 1._o whoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o work_v by_o true_a love_n and_o prayer_n have_v many_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 2._o be_v a_o baptize_v pray_v believer_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n though_o he_o doubt_v of_o diocesan_n or_o patriarch_n he_o be_v not_o 2._o 1._o ordinary_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o preach_v and_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v john_n 13.16_o 2._o i_o think_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o of_o protestant_a divine_n have_v prove_v that_o baptism_n give_v not_o the_o first_o right_n to_o life_n but_o only_o solemn_o confirm_v seal_v and_o by_o ministerial_a investiture_n public_o deliver_v that_o which_o true_a faith_n receive_v before_o see_v gataker_n two_o tract_n on_o dr._n ward_n be_v and_o dr._n davenant_n thesis_n 3._o what_o be_v baptism_n to_o episcopacy_n till_o king_n jame_v alter_v it_o woman_n may_v baptise_v in_o england_n and_o priest_n still_o may_v and_o be_v man_n baptise_a into_o the_o name_n or_o belief_n of_o diocesan_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v baptism_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n prove_v this_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o if_o baptism_n undoubted_o save_v at_o what_o age_n do_v the_o effect_n cease_v 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v necessary_a for_o corroboration_n and_o for_o express_v true_a obedience_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o christ_n where_o it_o can_v lawful_o be_v have_v and_o the_o need_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v understand_v b._n this_o be_v false_a if_o they_o be_v give_v by_o a_o layman_n false_o pretend_v order_n or_o by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n through_o uncapacity_n or_o usurpation_n yet_o the_o receiver_n lose_v not_o his_o right_n he_o take_v it_o as_o from_o god_n and_o if_o his_o ignorance_n be_v not_o culpable_a there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o disobedience_n in_o it_o 2._o if_o i_o prove_v that_o papist_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n as_o you_o plead_v for_o be_v all_o their_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n null_n iii_o episcopal_a communion_n be_v the_o cothurnus_fw-la the_o hose_n draw_v over_o your_o ulcer_n and_o snare_n 1._o we_o have_v mental_a communion_n in_o essential_o with_o all_o true_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o have_v subject_a communion_n with_o true_a parish-bishop_n 3._o and_o with_o their_o ruling_n bishop_n at_o least_o as_o magistrate_n 4._o novatian_o luciferian_o donatist_n and_o other_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n have_v all_o order_n in_o episcopal_a communion_n and_o so_o have_v papist_n greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n 5._o parish-bishop_n have_v more_o proof_n of_o authority_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o diocesan_n or_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n that_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n 6._o authority_n may_v be_v give_v by_o god_n without_o any_o ordination_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v or_o not_o without_o sin_v 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o all_o true_a authority_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n 2._o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o give_v be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n they_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o the_o inspire_a prophetical_a declarer_n and_o recorder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o promise_v of_o christ._n 2._o as_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o gather_v and_o rule_v it_o all_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v by_o the_o apostle_n mediation_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o declare_v christ_n will_n how_o minister_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o all_o age_n and_o as_o chief_a pastor_n gather_v and_o settle_v the_o first_o church_n which_o by_o christ_n charter_n shall_v call_v their_o pastor_n and_o so_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mediator_n herein_o 3._o but_o they_o mediate_v not_o as_o the_o donor_n of_o the_o pastoral_n power_n as_o be_v pastor_n themselves_o but_o only_o as_o ministerial_a invester_n the_o sacrament_n come_v not_o to_o we_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o make_v they_o not_o nor_o make_v they_o effectual_a nor_o make_v new_a apostle_n to_o deliver_v they_o 3._o this_o be_v deceitful_a confusion_n 1._o authority_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o authority_n to_o call_v other_o to_o administer_v they_o be_v different_a thing_n 2._o and_o so_o be_v succession_n of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o succession_n of_o common_a ministry_n 3._o and_o so_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o donor_n and_o give_v it_o as_o a_o invest_n servant_n 4._o and_o proper_a give_v it_o and_o improper_a which_o be_v but_o qualify_a the_o person_n to_o receive_v it_o 1._o apostolical_a prophetical_a conveyance_n harh_n no_o such_o succession_n 2._o the_o flock_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n partake_v of_o the_o authority_n to_o call_v other_o to_o do_v it_o 3._o inferior_n may_v have_v authority_n to_o call_v superior_n else_o the_o high_a can_v not_o be_v make_v 4._o none_o of_o these_o people_n give_v the_o power_n but_o their_o election_n be_v part_n of_o the_o receiver_n qualification_n to_o who_o god_n give_v it_o by_o his_o law_n or_o charter_n and_o then_o as_o â—_z they_o solemnize_v the_o investiture_n 5._o the_o power_n of_o this_o law_n or_o charter_n be_v never_o interrupt_v but_o if_o all_o pastor_n be_v dead_a a_o hundred_o year_n it_o will_v renew_v pastoral_a power_n in_o the_o church_n without_o uninterrupted_a donor_n or_o invester_n 4._o this_o convey_v power_n be_v wherever_o god_n law_n and_o capable_a receiver_n be_v a_o capable_a receiver_n be_v 1._o one_o personal_o qualify_v with_o sufficiency_n and_o willingness_n 2._o and_o that_o have_v the_o church_n and_o ordainer_n necessary_a consent_n when_o ordinary_a for_o order_n sake_n the_o ordainer_n than_o must_v invest_v he_o by_o declare_v he_o authorize_v by_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o regular_a ordination_n like_o public_a matrimony_n after_o contract_n be_v to_o be_v by_o authorize_v ordainer_n and_o most_o bishop_n diocesan_n papist_n greek_n moscovite_n armenian_a etc._n etc._n be_v of_o more_o doubtful_a authority_n than_o congregational_a or_o parish_n bishop_n though_o the_o former_a usurp_v the_o name_n as_o appropriate_v to_o they_o b._n 2._o 1._o then_o man_n in_o rome_n italy_n spain_n france_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v of_o the_o papist_n prelate_n church_n and_o communion_n 2._o paulinus_n and_o flavian_n donatist_n novatian_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n may_v have_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o orthodox_n two_o or_o more_o at_o once_o grotius_n think_v as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v synagogue_n in_o a_o city_n 3._o then_o if_o i_o prove_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o a_o parish_n or_o city-church_n to_o be_v
a_o true_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n and_o if_o he_o have_v better_a qualification_n and_o election_n and_o ordination_n to_o be_v of_o sure_a authority_n than_o the_o diocesan_n it_o be_v his_o communion_n that_o we_o must_v prefer_v 4._o but_o indeed_o baptism_n and_o salvation_n be_v ordinary_o give_v before_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o any_o sort_n 5._o they_o that_o think_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n as_o most_o protestant_a bishop_n long_o do_v think_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v and_o denmark_n and_o other_o country_n set_v up_o other_o against_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bugenhagius_n and_o other_o prsbyter_n 6._o parochial_a and_o diocesan_n bound_n be_v humane_a mutable_a institution_n 7._o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n be_v a_o schismatic_a the_o communion_n of_o a_o better_a near_o be_v better_a b._n ii_o 1._o all_o causleless_a separation_n from_o any_o christian_n or_o causleless_a disobedience_n to_o any_o pastor_n or_o neglect_v of_o any_o christian_a duty_n needful_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n and_o every_o opinion_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v against_o they_o do_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o sinful_a division_n or_o schism_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o while_o every_o christian_n have_v many_o error_n and_o sin_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o some_o sinful_a breach_n as_o the_o least_o sore_o be_v solutio_fw-la continui_fw-la i_o can_v see_v but_o every_o man_n live_v have_v some_o guilt_n of_o schism_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o have_v not_o some_o such_o guilt_n but_o every_o degree_n of_o guilt_n denominate_v not_o the_o man_n or_o church_n a_o schismatic_a in_o a_o predominant_a or_o mortal_a sense_n and_o in_o charity_n i_o hope_v that_o even_o some_o of_o those_o heinous_a schismatic_n may_v be_v save_v that_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o their_o usurpation_n obtrusion_n sinful_a imposition_n and_o worldly_a domination_n yea_o some_o that_o in_o blind_a zeal_n put_v down_o parish-bishop_n and_o smite_v and_o silence_v the_o pastor_n and_o scatter_v the_o flock_n and_o if_o i_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o none_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n with_o what_o church_n or_o bishop_n shall_v i_o join_v and_o if_o their_o sacrament_n be_v invalid_a what_o a_o case_n be_v italy_n spain_n france_n yea_o and_o england_n in_o must_v all_o be_v baptize_v again_o that_o they_o baptize_v 2._o but_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o people_n as_o far_o to_o forsake_v a_o sinful_a bishop_n much_o more_o a_o usurper_n as_o cyprian_a and_o that_o council_n advise_v they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o martial_a and_o basilides_n 3._o and_o after_o all_o this_o deceitful_a confusion_n note_v reader_n that_o he_o deny_v not_o our_o disobedience_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o sinful_a condition_n impose_v and_o if_o we_o full_o prove_v not_o this_o to_o be_v our_o case_n let_v our_o accuser_n silence_n we_o and_o let_v our_o guilt_n be_v our_o shame_n 4._o and_o if_o people_n that_o have_v parish-bishop_n on_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v lawful_o call_v shall_v forsake_v they_o to_o obey_v a_o diocesan_n that_o be_v not_o on_o the_o place_n but_o perhaps_o forty_o or_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o mile_n off_o and_o never_o see_v they_o and_o be_v obtrude_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o nullify_v such_o and_o set_v himself_o to_o silence_v faithful_a pastor_n and_o persecute_v they_o and_o other_o godly_a christian_n for_o not_o sin_v heinous_o upon_o deliberate_a choice_n and_o covenant_n do_v not_o even_o this_o man_n conclude_v such_o to_o be_v schismatic_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n chap._n iii_o the_o consequence_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n foresay_a doctrine_n 1._o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n etc._n etc._n must_v live_v in_o their_o communion_n and_o under_o their_o command_n in_o all_o unsinful_a thing_n 2._o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o have_v no_o true_a minister_n or_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o covenant-right_a to_o salvation_n 3._o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o unchurch_v damnable_a case_n that_o have_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o such_o from_o the_o apostle_n canonical_o ordain_v 4._o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o denmark_n germany_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v superintendent_o ordain_v at_o the_o reformation_n by_o bugenhagius_n pomeranus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n 5._o it_o be_v schism_n and_o reject_v sacrament_n and_o covenant-right_a to_o salvation_n in_o all_o the_o people_n that_o continue_v in_o such_o protestant_a church_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o 6._o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n to_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n than_o to_o live_v as_o they_o do_v without_o sacrament_n or_o church-communion_n 7._o yet_o by_o self_n contradiction_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o that_o derive_v their_o ordination_n from_o that_o church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n minister_n sacrament_n church_n nor_o covenant-right_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a their_o true_a succession_n have_v be_v oft_o interrupt_v 1._o by_o such_o utter_o uncapable_a person_n as_o all_o history_n describe_v and_o even_o baronius_n call_v apostaticos_fw-la non_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la and_o such_o as_o divers_a general_n council_n judge_v heretic_n infidel_n simoniak_n etc._n etc._n e_o g._n eugenius_n 4._o who_o yet_o keep_v in_o 2._o by_o such_o who_o false_a ordination_n the_o canon_n express_o null_a 3._o by_o many_o schism_n two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o of_o who_o none_o can_v tell_v who_o have_v the_o right_a or_o whether_o any_o 4_o by_o the_o pope_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v christ_n universal_a vicar_n a_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la usurp_v which_o he_o make_v his_o episcopacy_n and_o as_o such_o give_v his_o order_n and_o all_o his_o presbyter_n have_v turn_v the_o true_a ministry_n into_o the_o false_a one_o of_o mass-priest_n and_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n can_v give_v no_o true_a sacrament_n by_o his_o rule_n 8._o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o few_o if_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v prove_v such_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n as_o he_o and_o the_o papist_n describe_v and_o most_o it_o be_v know_v have_v no_o such_o thing_n 9_o therefore_o if_o any_o have_v such_o a_o succession_n they_o can_v know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o so_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n etc._n etc._n 10._o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o true_a ministry_n church_n sacrament_n and_o salvation_n depend_v on_o such_o knowledge_n of_o history_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o know_v that_o this_o bishop_n and_o his_o ordainer_n and_o his_o ordainer_n and_o his_o ordainer_n and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v every_o one_o true_a bishop_n and_o true_o ordain_v which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v know_v 11._o man_n that_o by_o a_o prince_n against_o even_o the_o nullify_a canon_n can_v but_o get_v possession_n of_o patriarchal_a and_o diocesan_n church_n without_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n choice_n have_v thereby_o the_o power_n of_o damn_v man_n that_o fear_v god_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o 1._o they_o must_v pass_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o they_o may_v command_v any_o unsinful_a thing_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v 3._o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a that_o suffer_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n 4._o he_o can_v hinder_v it_o not_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v unsinful_a 12._o for_o by_o this_o whoever_o will_v escape_v damnable_a schism_n must_v be_v one_o that_o know_v the_o unsinfulness_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v such_o which_o a_o prelate_n may_v command_v or_o else_o he_o must_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v sin_n if_o a_o prelate_n command_v it_o but_o that_o be_v wicked_a idolize_v man_n 13._o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o rule_n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v save_v that_o a_o prelate_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o damn_v or_o from_o his_o damn_v imposition_n for_o no_o man_n live_v know_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v take_v a_o command_v thing_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o and_o then_o if_o he_o wilful_o do_v that_o which_o he_o judge_v sin_n he_o rebell_v against_o god_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o the_o prelate_n may_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o unresistible_o make_v
judger_n of_o the_o personal_a qualification_n and_o that_o ordinis_fw-la gratia_fw-la ordinary_o their_o approbation_n choice_n or_o consent_n shall_v be_v a_o relative_a part_n of_o their_o receptive_a qualification_n 6._o god_n himself_o give_v all_o the_o personal_a qualification_n 7_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v the_o approver_n and_o chooser_n to_o discern_v all_o these_o and_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o they_o 8._o the_o person_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o capable_a recipient_a by_o personal_a qualification_n and_o relative_a due_a approbation_n election_n and_o consent_n god_n donation_n or_o law_n do_v give_v he_o right_o and_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o office-work_n and_o the_o elector_n approver_n and_o consenter_n be_v none_o of_o the_o proper_a efficient_a donor_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o right_a and_o obligation_n but_o only_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o relative_a receptive_a capacity_n 9_o that_o therefore_o the_o right_n and_o obligation_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n law_n by_o resultancy_n as_o the_o establish_a medium_n of_o god_n conveyance_n but_o not_o immediate_o without_o any_o mean_n of_o his_o receptive_o to_o make_v he_o materiam_fw-la dispositam_fw-la 10._o that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a both_o of_o sovereign_n civil_a power_n and_o of_o church-power_n in_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n 11._o that_o yet_o beside_o approbation_n and_o election_n god_n have_v for_o the_o public_a notice_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v a_o regular_a ministerial_a investiture_n by_o which_o the_o approve_a shall_v be_v solemn_o put_v into_o possession_n as_o king_n be_v crown_v and_o minister_n institute_v and_o ordination_n usual_o contain_v both_o the_o approbation_n part_n of_o the_o election_n and_o the_o investiture_n 12_o but_o this_o investiture_n be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a delivery_n of_o possession_n prove_v not_o the_o investor_n to_o be_v any_o donor_n of_o the_o power_n to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n 13._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a save_o ordinis_fw-la gratia_fw-la and_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o avoid_v intrusion_n and_o confusion_n but_o not_o when_o it_o be_v set_v against_o the_o end_n or_o the_o end_n may_v and_o must_v be_v seek_v without_o it_o 14._o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o this_o ordination_n approbation_n and_o investiture_n be_v much_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n but_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o agree_v what_o species_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v whether_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o each_o particular_a parish_n true_a church_n or_o only_o a_o diocesan_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o many_o parish_n that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o only_a diocesan_n that_o be_v archbishop_n over_o many_o true_a parish-church_n and_o bishop_n 15._o but_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la juris_fw-la be_v christ_n statute-law_n or_o grant_v and_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n be_v but_o qualitative_o or_o relative_o to_o make_v the_o person_n a_o immediate_o capable_a recipient_a and_o ministerial_o invest_v he_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o at_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n caesarea_n constantinople_n london_n all_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v dead_a or_o heretic_n a_o just_a title_n may_v be_v restore_v without_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o that_o have_v successive_a canonical_a ordination_n because_o there_o need_v no_o efficient_a donor_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n and_o the_o receptive_a capacity_n may_v be_v without_o such_o ordination_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v as_o among_o papist_n that_o will_v not_o ordain_v one_o on_o lawful_a term_n etc._n etc._n for_o order_n itself_o be_v but_o for_o the_o thing_n order_v and_o not_o against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrificeâ—morals_n â—morals_z before_o ritual_n and_o all_o power_n be_v to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n be_v certain_a rule_n and_o god_n never_o make_v man_n judge_n in_o partem_fw-la utram_fw-la libet_fw-la whether_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n and_o pastor_n and_o worship_n or_o none_o or_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v civil_a government_n or_o none_o no_o nor_o of_o what_o the_o species_n the_o church-office_n shall_v be_v 16._o i_o use_v to_o explain_v this_o by_o many_o expository_n similitude_n 1._o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n authorize_v sovereignty_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v monarchy_n be_v it_o elective_a the_o elector_n be_v not_o efficient_n of_o power_n but_o determiner_n of_o the_o recipient_a and_o if_o it_o be_v hereditary_a or_o elective_a the_o invester_n by_o coronation_n be_v no_o efficient_n of_o the_o power_n but_o ministerial_a deliverer_n of_o possession_n and_o that_o but_o necessary_a ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la and_o not_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la potestatis_fw-la 2._o if_o the_o king_n by_o a_o charter_n to_o the_o university_n state_n the_o power_n of_o the_o chancellor_n vicechancellor_n proctor_n and_o all_o the_o master_n of_o college_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v capable_a and_o how_o choose_v and_o how_o inveâ—ted_v here_o his_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o the_o king_n charter_n as_o the_o efficient_a instrument_n and_o all_o that_o other_o do_v be_v but_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o recipient_a and_o invest_v he_o 3._o so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o the_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n of_o all_o corporation_n 4._o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n the_o woman_n choose_v who_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o the_o parson_n that_o marry_v they_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o but_o god_n only_o be_v the_o efficient_a donor_n of_o his_o law_n 17._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o elector_n approver_n or_o investor_n to_o alter_v any_o of_o the_o power_n establish_v by_o god_n if_o both_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v her_o husband_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o government_n of_o she_o it_o be_v a_o nullity_n god_n law_n shall_v stand_v if_o the_o city_n and_o the_o recorder_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v lord_n mayor_n but_o not_o have_v all_o the_o power_n give_v by_o the_o king_n charter_n its_o vain_a and_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o the_o charter_n give_v he_o if_o the_o a_o bp_o crown_n the_o king_n and_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v king_n but_o not_o have_v all_o the_o power_n state_v by_o the_o constitution_n on_o the_o king_n this_o deprive_v not_o the_o king_n of_o his_o power_n unless_o he_o give_v away_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o state_v on_o he_o but_o man_n so_o if_o a_o ordain_v prelate_n patron_n or_o parish_n say_v this_o be_v a_o true_a parish_n church_n and_o we_o choose_v and_o ordain_v you_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o it_o but_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o part_n of_o the_o true_a pastoral_n power_n establish_v on_o the_o office_n by_o god_n it_o be_v null_a god_n institution_n shall_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o power_n 18._o but_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o god_n have_v leave_v church-officer_n as_o much_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o civil_a the_o case_n have_v be_v otherwise_o for_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n be_v all_o lawful_a and_o the_o king_n or_o other_o supreme_a power_n may_v make_v new_a species_n of_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n and_o alter_v they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n if_o as_o the_o italian_n at_o trent_n will_v have_v carry_v it_o christ_n have_v immediate_o institute_v only_o the_o papacy_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v bishop_n and_o to_o bishop_n to_o make_v priest_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v the_o worst_a i_o can_v say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v empower_v the_o pope_n to_o change_v the_o species_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n but_o god_n have_v fix_v the_o species_n by_o make_v a_o settle_a law_n for_o all_o the_o work_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o though_o accidental_n may_v be_v alter_v in_o work_n and_o office_n §_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o clear_a state_n of_o my_o assertion_n which_o how_o gross_o mr._n dodwell_n have_v falsify_v in_o his_o forge_a description_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o open_v but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a stress_n and_o fabric_n that_o he_o lay_v on_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n that_o his_o species_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o power_n and_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o or_o more_o than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v we_o and_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o speak_v a_o sentence_n of_o truth_n and_o sense_n to_o prove_v it_o enjoy_v his_o error_n i_o will_v quick_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o he_o if_o i_o know_v what_o he_o
chief_z justice_n lord_n admiral_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v such_o and_o such_o power_n and_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o invest_v in_o the_o place_n if_o there_o be_v a_o intercision_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o next_o person_n so_o choose_v will_v from_o the_o law_n immediate_o receive_v his_o power_n and_o the_o investiture_n be_v but_o for_o public_a order_n and_o the_o invester_n regular_a succession_n no_o nor_o the_o act_n itself_o never_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v as_o i_o prove_v against_o mr._n d._n in_o my_o book_n of_o concord_n the_o archbishop_n succession_n that_o crown_v he_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n §_o 20._o and_o obligation_n to_o the_o office-work_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o the_o officer_n as_o be_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o governor_n that_o lay_v on_o another_o a_o obligation_n to_o duty_n except_o what_o by_o contract_n a_o man_n lay_v on_o himself_o and_o none_o be_v the_o oblige_a governor_n of_o the_o high_a power_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o god_n therefore_o they_o must_v flow_v only_o from_o god_n therefore_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o unusual_a and_o if_o bishop_n be_v as_o much_o superior_a to_o parish-pastor_n as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v to_o a_o constable_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o governor_n of_o they_o in_o tantum_fw-la quoad_fw-la exercitum_fw-la and_o not_o donor_n of_o their_o power_n the_o constable_n power_n be_v immediate_o from_o the_o sovereign_n law_n and_o so_o be_v the_o minister_n from_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a sovereign_n §_o 21._o mr._n dodwell_n say_v these_o be_v bare_a simile_n ans._n these_o be_v plain_a explication_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o power_n from_o the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n be_v not_o proper_o give_v by_o the_o ordainer_n be_v but_o beg_v by_o i_o ans._n a_o beg_a affirmer_n may_v easy_o write_v book_n at_o that_o rate_n but_o say_v â—e_a they_o can_v give_v a_o instance_n from_o humane_a charter_n where_o the_o act_n of_o man_n not_o invest_v be_v valid_a in_o law_n ans._n 1._o will_v you_o tell_v the_o king_n so_o to_o his_o saace_n that_o before_o his_o coronation_n no_o act_n be_v valid_a that_o he_o do_v 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o public_a matrimony_n after_o secret_a marriage_n be_v necessary_a in_o foro_fw-la civili_fw-la ordinis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o justice_n without_o a_o priest_n yea_o or_o by_o the_o person_n public_a contract_n only_o it_o be_v no_o nullity_n no_o nor_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la before_o so_o to_o regular_a order_n the_o most_o orderly_a investiture_n be_v needful_a but_o not_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la much_o less_o that_o all_o the_o invester_n circumstance_n also_o and_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v regular_a 3._o invest_v here_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o servant_n only_o solemnize_n the_o entrance_n or_o delivery_n of_o possession_n but_o such_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o the_o owner_n and_o donâ—â—_n of_o thâ—_n power_n 4._o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o inve_v be_v so_o humane_a and_o mutable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la potestatis_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o how_o oft_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v â—nd_n invest_v pope_n have_v beeen_n change_v and_o the_o old_a canon_n make_v the_o act_n of_o three_o bishop_n necessary_a to_o invest_v or_o consecrate_v one_o but_o do_v god_n determine_v of_o three_o or_o can_v you_o prove_v onâ—_n bishop_n ordination_n a_o nullity_n 5._o in_o the_o civil_a state_n some_o officer_n be_v make_v without_o any_o investiture_n as_o constable_n headborough_n church_n warden_n and_o other_o and_o some_o the_o charter_n impose_v investiture_n on_o but_o whether_o if_o recorder_n steward_n town_n clerk_n that_o by_o charter_n be_v to_o invest_v be_v dead_a or_o refuse_v their_o act_n the_o mayor_n bailiff_n or_o other_o officer_n be_v therefore_o none_o and_o the_o government_n be_v dead_a let_v lawyer_n tell_v you_o 6._o sure_o i_o be_o that_o hen._n 4._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n who_o fight_v and_o strive_v so_o long_o against_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o adherent_n for_o the_o investing-power_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o emperor_n never_o take_v they_o for_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o think_v not_o that_o ive_v be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o episcopal-power_n 7._o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o ancient_a writer_n and_o papist_n and_o many_o protestant_n agree_v that_o baptism_n be_v valid_a administer_v by_o layman_n that_o i_o say_v not_o woman_n 8._o mr._n dodwell_n self-condemning_o say_v that_o a_o presumptuous_a ordination_n of_o the_o priest_n serve_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v and_o that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v such_o act_n to_o the_o people_n good_a 9_o mr._n d._n must_v beg_v belief_n instead_o of_o prove_v it_o if_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o state_v teach_v of_o god_n word_n to_o a_o church_n be_v not_o as_o true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o be_v the_o admistr_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o jesuit_n juggle_n to_o make_v the_o people_n think_v that_o till_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o teacher_n the_o right_o ordain_v minister_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o hear_v they_o or_o believe_v they_o our_o parent_n most_o be_v never_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o priest_n must_v not_o child_n therefore_o hear_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la and_o have_v not_o that_o god_n who_o appoint_v parent_n to_o teach_v his_o law_n to_o their_o child_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o educate_v they_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o signify_v that_o parent_n instruction_n be_v the_o first_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o help_n of_o parent_n though_o unordain_v be_v god_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o the_o first_o save_v faith_n shall_v we_o say_v with_o such_o man_n as_o mr._n dodwell_n that_o we_o have_v no_o covenant_n right_a to_o salvation_n till_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v a_o regular_a ordination_n uninterrupted_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n 10._o do_v the_o three_o hundred_o act._n 2._o and_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o refuse_v baptism_n till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v by_o proof_n that_o the_o baptizer_n be_v right_o call_v minister_n paul_n tell_v those_o that_o question_v his_o apostolic_a power_n that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o they_o whatever_o he_o be_v to_o other_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v first_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a minister_n and_o not_o begin_v at_o the_o try_v of_o the_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o gal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n 11._o the_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n call_v irregular_o by_o general_n monk_n be_v they_o that_o restore_v king_n charles_n the_o 2_o d_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o as_o valid_a through_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o regular_a summons_n and_o by_o necessity_n 12._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o the_o species_n of_o bishop_n which_o mr._n dodwell_n plead_v for_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n have_v for_o 200._o or_o 300._o year_n and_o then_o where_o be_v his_o regular_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n §_o 22._o he_o say_v also_o p._n 37._o they_o can_v give_v a_o instance_n of_o any_o power_n settle_v by_o charter_n whereupon_o the_o act_n of_o any_o person_n lawful_o invest_v though_o confess_o less_o qualify_v be_v not_o think_v valid_a a_o plain_a sign_n that_o their_o investiture_n do_v proper_o confer_v such_o power_n ans._n word_n fit_v to_o deceive_v 1._o he_o that_o be_v unqualify_v be_v not_o lawful_o invest_v and_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o the_o invester_n may_v be_v right_a have_v the_o recipient_a be_v lawful_a 2._o he_o say_v less_o qualify_v when_o he_o know_v that_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o unqualified_a 3._o investiture_n give_v it_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o power_n and_o donor_n by_o a_o servant_n deliver_v orderly_a possession_n but_o do_v not_o make_v or_o prove_v the_o invest_v minister_n the_o owner_n or_o donor_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v that_o from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n deliver_v the_o bishop_n the_o staff_n and_o ring_n or_o the_o priest_n that_o marry_v the_o person_n 4._o burrough_n and_o city_n choose_v and_o return_v burgess_n for_o
parliament_n by_o charter_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v unqualify_v when_o they_o come_v thither_o the_o choice_n be_v judge_v null_n if_o a_o city_n choose_v and_o invest_v a_o proclaim_a rebel_n for_o mayor_n i_o will_v believe_v it_o null_a or_o invalid_a though_o mr._n d._n will_v not_o and_o if_o he_o write_v forty_o book_n with_o such_o stream_n of_o confident_a word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o election_n and_o investiture_n of_o the_o declared_a heretic_n bishop_n at_o alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n and_o most_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o many_o age_n arrian_n eutichian_o etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o judge_v valid_a by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o orthodox_n no_o man_n that_o ever_o read_v the_o council_n will_v believe_v he_o 5._o nor_o will_v i_o believe_v he_o that_o any_o bishop_n ordination_n can_v make_v a_o true_a bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o a_o woman_n a_o infant_n or_o a_o profess_a heathen_a infidel_n or_o proper_a heretic_n or_o any_o uncapable_a person_n any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v make_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o husband_n or_o a_o dumb_a man_n the_o university_n orator_n §_o 23._o he_o say_v they_o can_v give_v a_o instance_n of_o any_o power_n settle_v by_o charter_n whereupon_o a_o failure_n of_o all_o who_o be_v by_o the_o charter_n empowr_v to_o dispose_v of_o office_n the_o power_n must_v devolve_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o by_o the_o charter_n empowr_v to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o where_o such_o a_o charter_n be_v not_o think_v in_o law_n to_o fail_v by_o become_v unpracticable_a till_o the_o supreme_a power_n interpose_v etc._n etc._n ans._n still_o the_o same_o fraud_n if_o all_o empowred_a to_o dispose_v of_o office_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n the_o prince_n dispose_v of_o they_o by_o give_v the_o power_n and_o the_o elector_n by_o choose_v the_o receiver_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o deliver_v the_o insignia_fw-la if_o elector_n and_o all_o die_v indeed_o there_o be_v none_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o receiver_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o plague_n kill_v most_o of_o the_o elector_n at_o age_n and_o leave_v not_o a_o due_a number_n when_o the_o rest_n leave_v come_v to_o age_n and_o choose_v the_o charter_n will_v renew_v the_o office-power_n 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o ministerial_a invester_n that_o fail_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o other_o notice_n and_o the_o light_n of_o common_a reason_n e._n g._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o charter_n which_o say_v that_o the_o recorder_n shall_v give_v the_o oath_n or_o the_o former_a mayor_n shall_v deliver_v the_o insignia_fw-la that_o if_o the_o recorder_n or_o mayor_n be_v dead_a or_o sick_a or_o mad_a or_o wilful_o refuse_v the_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o mayor_n or_o if_o no_o priest_n will_v marry_v folk_n all_o england_n must_v live_v unmarried_a or_o if_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n will_v ordain_v none_o but_o heretic_n all_o the_o church_n must_v have_v no_o other_o minister_n and_o here_o nature_n and_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o mean_n be_v only_o for_o the_o end_n and_o order_n for_o the_o thing_n order_v and_o god_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v his_o own_o law_n so_o as_o that_o ritual_n give_v place_n to_o moral_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o sure_a if_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n charter_n for_o the_o make_n of_o governor_n at_o the_o west_n indies_n shall_v not_o express_v or_o reasonable_o imply_v a_o remedy_n in_o case_n of_o the_o failure_n of_o circumstance_n of_o mere_a order_n his_o country_n may_v be_v lose_v before_o they_o can_v send_v to_o spain_n for_o a_o new_a charter_n or_o new_a power_n and_o mr._n d._n say_v which_o be_v the_o very_a case_n impugn_a by_o i_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o so_o judge_v whether_o he_o must_v not_o turn_v a_o seeker_n and_o say_v that_o all_o ministry_n church_n and_o sacrament_n cease_v till_o a_o new_a commission_n come_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o failure_n of_o every_o such_o circumstance_n yea_o when_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n charge_v each_o other_o with_o failure_n and_o intercision_n and_o the_o very_a species_n of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v so_o much_o alter_v if_o the_o king_n send_v his_o army_n into_o the_o indies_n or_o his_o navy_n and_o mention_v no_o power_n but_o the_o general_n as_o chief_a or_o no_o way_n of_o choose_v a_o new_a general_n but_o by_o the_o field-officer_n choice_n and_o give_v he_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o secretary_n etc._n etc._n yet_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o it_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o if_o the_o general_n die_v or_o turn_v rebel_n yea_o and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o field-officer_n or_o the_o secretary_n the_o army_n shall_v choose_v another_o general_n rather_o than_o perish_v and_o the_o king_n service_n miscarry_v §_o 24._o he_o add_v they_o can_v give_v a_o instance_n of_o any_o humane_a charter_n that_o ever_o allow_v any_o person_n empower_v to_o extend_v his_o own_o power_n by_o a_o private_a exposition_n of_o the_o charter_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a supreme_a power_n of_o the_o society_n ans._n this_o open_v the_o core_n of_o the_o aposthume_n 1._o we_o deny_v as_o confident_o as_o any_o french_a or_o italian_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o a_o supreme_a visible_a power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n under_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o none_o such_o be_v disobey_v or_o contradict_v 2._o and_o we_o maintain_v that_o by_o divine_a appointment_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a national_a supreme_a church-power_n but_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a christian_a sovereign_a and_o therefore_o none_o such_o disobey_v 3._o and_o we_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v extend_v his_o own_o power_n further_o than_o christ_n own_o law_n extend_v it_o false_a exposition_n give_v no_o power_n 4._o and_o therefore_o we_o prove_v by_o your_o own_o rule_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a universal_a ruler_n and_o have_v describe_v and_o specify_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o order_n of_o a_o church_n no_o bishop_n can_v by_o their_o private_a exposition_n turn_v a_o single_a church_n into_o a_o diocesan_n or_o a_o presbyter_n of_o christ_n description_n into_o a_o half_a presbyter_n of_o their_o own_o make_n but_o if_o they_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n his_o power_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v what_o christ_n say_v and_o not_o what_o the_o ordainer_n will_n investing-minister_n act_n be_v null_a if_o they_o contradict_v the_o order_n of_o the_o donor_n if_o the_o king_n give_v you_o a_o parsonage_n of_o 300._o l._n a_o year_n and_o the_o instituter_n say_v you_o shall_v have_v but_o 100_o l._n out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v vain_a he_o institute_v you_o but_o as_o the_o donors_n instrument_n in_o the_o same_o benefice_n and_o power_n give_v by_o he_o §_o 25._o he_o add_v p._n 38._o where_o can_v they_o find_v such_o a_o charter_n for_o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o ans._n nay_o than_o we_o be_v far_o from_o agree_v if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o very_a species_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o of_o christ_n institution_n thâ—n_v it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n make_v the_o very_a species_n the_o italian_a bishop_n at_o trent_n scarce_o give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o bishop_n put_v down_o presbyter_n if_o they_o make_v the_o species_n or_o make_v as_o many_o species_n as_o they_o please_v indeed_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o scripture-time_n and_o if_o god_n institute_v none_o let_v we_o have_v none_o but_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o often_o where_o in_o scripture_n the_o true_a pastor_n office_n be_v describe_v §_o 26._o he_o add_v they_o may_v find_v some_o actual_a practice_n but_o will_v they_o call_v that_o a_o charter_n ans._n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o strike_v at_o our_o foundation_n if_o we_o prove_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v king_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o that_o his_o law_n or_o governing-precept_n be_v partly_o give_v by_o himself_o and_o partly_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o commissioned_n apostle_n and_o these_o record_v seal_v and_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n if_o we_o prove_v not_o that_o these_o as_o the_o authorize_v agent_n of_o christ_n deliver_v his_o will_n by_o word_n and_o practice_n in_o settle_v and_o describe_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n then_o take_v the_o ministry_n and_o spare_v not_o for_o man_n invention_n i_o cite_v you_o before_o the_o text_n that_o be_v our_o proof_n but_o if_o the_o office_n which_o you_o call_v priestly_a be_v of_o man_n make_v in_o specie_fw-la i_o doubt_v the_o diocesan_n will_v prove_v so_o much_o more_o
for_o many_o papist_n doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n that_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a unalterable_a right_n of_o the_o priestly_a or_o presbyter-power_n and_o work_n and_o will_v this_o cure_v man_n of_o schism_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v and_o specify_v the_o parish-pastor_n office_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n which_o you_o forsake_v §_o 27._o and_o i_o will_v crave_v of_o this_o confident_a man_n to_o consider_v whether_o he_o reach_v not_o high_a and_o horrid_a sacrilege_n if_o he_o make_v the_o invester_n to_o be_v first_o the_o owner_n and_o then_o the_o donor_n do_v we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o patron_n in_o our_o ministry_n or_o to_o diocesan_n or_o immediate_o to_o god_n if_o we_o covenant_v only_o to_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o the_o church_n good_a then_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o claim_n propriety_n in_o we_o as_o priest_n and_o if_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o prince_n or_o patron_n i_o doubt_v he_o that_o make_v patron_n the_o proprietary_n and_o proper_a donor_n will_v prove_v sacrilegious_a and_o be_v convince_v at_o last_o that_o he_o shall_v only_o have_v take_v prince_n and_o pastor_n for_o such_o trustee_n as_o determine_v of_o the_o receiver_n but_o give_v not_o the_o thing_n §_o 28._o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o prince_n patron_n and_o prelate_n be_v great_a and_o rich_a than_o i_o ever_o think_v they_o 1._o then_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o england_n be_v the_o king_n be_v till_o he_o give_v they_o 2._o then_o all_o the_o tithe_n glebe_n and_o temple_n in_o england_n be_v the_o patron_n till_o they_o give_v they_o or_o else_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n who_o invest_v man_n in_o they_o by_o institution_n and_o induction_n and_o the_o patron_n and_o bishop_n may_v have_v a_o hard_a suit_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o proprietor_n 3._o and_o then_o a_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v a_o thousand_o priest_n be_v the_o owner_n of_o all_o their_o relation_n before_o and_o so_o as_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n dispute_n whether_o they_o pre-existed_n individual_o or_o only_o in_o animâ_fw-la universali_fw-la so_o these_o that_o be_v for_o the_o pray_fw-mi existence_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o diocesan_n must_v dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prelate_n a_o thousand_o individual_a priesthood_n before_o or_o but_o one_o common_a priesthood_n that_o fall_v into_o individual_n by_o ordination_n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o virtual_o in_o the_o prelate_n that_o kill_v their_o cause_n for_o than_o they_o do_v not_o pre-exist_a for_o existere_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la extra_fw-la causas_fw-la and_o this_o only_o say_v that_o the_o prelate_n have_v a_o effective_a virtue_n that_o can_v make_v they_o but_o the_o species_n be_v make_v before_o and_o so_o be_v the_o oblige_a and_o donative_n law_n therefore_o the_o prelate_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v do_v before_o §_o 29._o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v because_o i_o know_v he_o that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o mr._n dodwell_n but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v moreover_o something_o 1._o that_o the_o high_a esteemer_n of_o diocesan_n ordination_n make_v it_o but_o a_o sacrament_n 2_o and_o that_o the_o invest_v minister_n be_v not_o the_o owner_n and_o donor_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o gift_n in_o any_o of_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n 1._o in_o baptism_n god_n only_o give_v the_o right_a and_o relation_n which_o the_o minister_n by_o investiture_n solemnize_v but_o give_v it_o not_o as_o his_o own_o else_o every_o layman_n and_o woman_n by_o their_o judgement_n shall_v have_v multitude_n of_o christendom_n of_o their_o own_o to_o bestow_v 2._o in_o confirmation_n the_o priest_n never_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o his_o act_n to_o fit_v the_o person_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n before_o baptism_n act._n 10.44_o 45_o and_o they_o be_v after_o baptize_v he_o fall_v on_o they_o act._n 11.15_o and_o peter_n and_o john_n pray_v for_o the_o samaritan_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8.15_o and_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 17._o but_o not_o that_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o prayer_n he_o be_v give_v as_o he_o be_v on_o they_o without_o act._n 2._o 3._o and_o in_o matrimony_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o owner_n and_o donor_n of_o the_o husband_n power_n but_o a_o ministerial_a invester_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n even_o they_o that_o think_v the_o bread_n be_v make_v god_n take_v not_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o a_o dispose_n instrument_n nor_o that_o he_o give_v god_n to_o the_o receiver_n as_o the_o owner_n or_o donor_n but_o deliver_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n 5._o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o penance_n extreme_a unction_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v so_o also_o in_o ordination_n if_o the_o king_n send_v a_o thousand_o commission_n to_o captain_n judges_z justices_z etc._n etc._n the_o messenger_n be_v not_o the_o owner_n or_o donor_n of_o they_o all_o nor_o may_v make_v any_o alteration_n of_o they_o yea_o if_o he_o intrust_v the_o chancellor_n to_o name_v all_o the_o justice_n he_o do_v thereby_o but_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o commission_n but_o alter_v nothing_o of_o the_o office_n nor_o be_v the_o donor_n of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v plain_a to_o we_o but_o not_o to_o mr._n dodwell_n §_o 30._o say_v he_o p._n 39_o be_v not_o many_o actual_a practice_n ground_v on_o circumstance_n be_v not_o many_o of_o those_o circumstance_n obnoxious_a to_o great_a mutability_n be_v not_o ordinary_a governor_n the_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o actual_a change_n ans._n 1._o and_o do_v not_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o be_v not_o those_o commission_n to_o gather_v and_o settle_v his_o church_n and_o teach_v they_o all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n by_o that_o spirit_n make_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n faithful_o perform_v their_o trust_n 2._o and_o do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o by_o this_o he_o also_o subvert_v his_o foundation_n of_o prelatical_a power_n also_o as_o have_v no_o better_a institution_n than_o the_o priesthood_n and_o then_o who_o be_v those_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o talk_v of_o that_o must_v judge_n and_o how_o prove_v they_o their_o jugding-power_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o kindness_n if_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o change_v it_o be_v that_o thâ—_n diocesan_n may_v make_v in_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o work_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o power_n if_o it_o have_v any_o and_o whether_o they_o may_v put_v down_o the_o preach_a part_n the_o pray_v part_n the_o sacrament_n or_o which_o of_o they_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o have_v put_v out_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n and_o make_v all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o ordinary_a governors_n changing-power_n be_v a_o hard_a word_n to_o we_o that_o take_v christ_n law_n deliver_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a however_o some_o circumstance_n be_v change_v which_o be_v note_v to_o be_v but_o occasional_a §_o 31._o to_o return_v his_o consequence_n p._n 40._o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o be_v not_o give_v to_o nor_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n exercise_v by_o that_o species_n of_o diocesan_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n associate_v for_o personal_a present_a communion_n nor_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o such_o bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o diocese_n that_o have_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o unbishoped_a state_v worship_v assembly_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o his_o argue_v that_o these_o never_o have_v their_o office_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o less_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o it_o §_o 32._o he_o next_o plead_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o ordination_n 1._o because_o if_o they_o have_v ordain_v power_n it_o be_v only_o in_o assembly_n where_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n and_o edict_n they_o 2._o and_o because_o they_o carry_v it_o not_o by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o i_o be_o a_o weary_a with_o answer_v such_o trifle_a thing_n and_o the_o late_a part_n be_v a_o know_a mistake_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o one_o contradict_v voice_n against_o the_o ordination_n of_o any_o
if_o she_o have_v no_o more_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o pope_n send_v from_o italy_n into_o englandâ—hat_o â—hat_z can_v speak_v no_o english_a know_v what_o you_o mention_v perhaps_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o the_o pastor_n teach_v all_o this_o knowledge_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v not_o do_v with_o say_v few_o word_n this_o man_n mind_v i_o of_o the_o say_n of_o a_o atheistical_a physician_n what_o need_v there_o all_o this_o preach_a and_o stir_v i_o can_v tell_v they_o all_o in_o three_o word_n it_o be_v but_o think_v well_o and_o say_v well_o and_o do_v well_o dr._n saywell_n and_o mr_n dodwell_n that_o be_v so_o much_o for_o our_o silence_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o near_o to_o this_o man_n mind_n but_o say_v st._n paul_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 8._o yet_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o can_v accept_v of_o so_o little_a of_o god_n in_o the_o priest_n so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v but_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o prelate_n who_o i_o suppose_v need_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v no_o wise_a or_o better_a himself_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o rigide_a silencer_n and_o excommunicator_n of_o other_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a pastor_n and_o christian_n as_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o diocesan_n in_o every_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o what_o they_o decree_v such_o odds_o be_v in_o their_o demand_n for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o prelate_n he_o that_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o common_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o say_v over_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o little_a knowledge_n and_o no_o honesty_n or_o piety_n may_v serve_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o if_o the_o council_n of_o prelate_n yea_o or_o his_o single_a diocesan_n command_v he_o never_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o indifferent_a which_o the_o poor_a priest_n fear_v be_v perjury_n lie_v false_a worship_n or_o other_o heinous_a sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o christian_a society_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o as_o a_o schismatic_a not_o only_o to_o be_v silence_v but_o to_o be_v damn_v if_o such_o as_o mr._n saywell_n and_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o their_o master_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v §_o 40._o but_o say_v he_o p._n 74._o how_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o preach_a be_v at_o all_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o office_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o from_o christ_n own_o practice_n and_o his_o command_n to_o those_o who_o he_o call_v and_o send_v and_o from_o their_o practice_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n determination_n by_o they_o mat._n 4.17_o &_o 10.7_o &_o 11.1_o mar._n 1.4_o 38._o &_o 3.14_o luk._n 4.18_o 19_o 43._o &_o 9.2_o 60._o act._n 5.42_o &_o 10.42_o rom._n 10.8_o 10_o 14_o 15._o mat._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.16_o 20._o act._n 30.20_o &_o 8_o 5_o 2d_o 40_o &_o 9.20_o &_o 13.5_o 42._o &_o 20.7_o 20_o to_o the_o end_n phil._n 1.17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o 1_o cor_fw-la 1.21_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o 24._o tit._n 2.3_o where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o ever_o any_o one_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ordain_v a_o mass_n priest_n or_o sacrament_n priest_n and_o not_o a_o teacher_n 2._o when_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o actual_a give_v the_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n not_o only_o paul_n baptize_v few_o but_o many_o parish_n priest_n leave_v that_o work_n to_o their_o curate_n and_o some_o bishopâ—_n leave_v both_o the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o chaplain_n or_o priest_n i_o suppose_v you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n one_o assembly_n have_v usual_o a_o bishop_n with_o many_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o usual_o the_o bishop_n do_v both_o preach_v and_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o rest_n do_v any_o 〈◊〉_d celebrate_v than_o preach_v 3._o but_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a you_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o we_o take_v preach_v to_o â—ave_n more_o mode_n than_o make_o a_o set_a sermon_n in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o presbyter_n of_o old_a be_v all_o preacher_n sometime_o in_o the_o pulpit_n when_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a speaker_n be_v absent_a sick_a or_o require_v it_o sometime_o to_o small_a party_n in_o house_n or_o chapel_n or_o lesser_a meeting_n sometime_o by_o conference_n as_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o woman_n job._n 4._o and_o if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n and_o require_v less_o skill_n to_o make_v a_o pulpit_n study_a sermon_n than_o to_o deal_v convince_o in_o conference_n with_o particular_a person_n that_o need_v our_o teach_n and_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o say_v mass_n or_o liturgy_n that_o have_v no_o tolerable_a fitness_n to_o teach_v 4._o but_o if_o preach_v and_o teach_v be_v all_o one_o with_o you_o as_o they_o be_v with_o i_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a question_n to_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v that_o preach_a that_o be_v teach_v be_v at_o all_o essential_a to_o their_o office_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v how_o we_o prove_v that_o teach_v be_v essential_a to_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o tutor_n or_o that_o to_o rule_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o ruler_n or_o to_o give_v physic_n essential_a to_o a_o physician_n what_o can_v you_o take_v the_o office_n to_o be_v that_o include_v not_o teach_v neither_o christ_n apostle_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o ordain_v any_o to_o give_v sacrament_n without_o teach_v however_o papist_n make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o god_n nay_o how_o can_v they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n without_o preach_v or_o teach_v can_v they_o just_o baptize_v the_o adult_n and_o not_o teach_v they_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o must_v profess_v and_o the_o great_a and_o many_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o great_a and_o many_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o do_v he_o think_v it_o such_o a_o small_a and_o easy_a matter_n to_o teach_v man_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lords-supper_n it_o may_v be_v hâ—_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o preach_v that_o he_o mean_v but_o he_o speak_v to_o i_o who_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o dâ—_n warmstrie_n and_o of_o mr._n th._n baldwin_n who_o be_v yet_o live_a do_v offer_v bishop_n morley_n when_o he_o forbid_v i_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n to_o promise_v he_o to_o preach_v only_o the_o catechism-doctrine_n on_o baptism_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n archbishop_n usher_n in_o his_o â—ermon_n before_o king_n james_n on_o ephâ—s_n 4_o 3._o bold_o affirm_v that_o lâ—t_v the_o learnede_a of_o they_o all_o try_v it_o when_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o require_v great_a skill_n to_o open_v to_o the_o ignorant_a intelligible_o these_o catechism_n common_a truth_n than_o to_o handle_v point_n of_o controvert_v school-divinity_n §_o 41._o it_o may_v be_v object_v 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v all_o teacher_n and_o rom._n 12._o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v ans._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n be_v there_o put_v for_o some_o eminent_o gift_v above_o other_o in_o open_v and_o defend_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o not_o for_o all_o teacher_n in_o general_n for_o exhortation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a pâ—rt_n of_o most_o sermon_n paul_n be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n yet_o barnabas_n be_v a_o teacher_n we_o be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v for_o many_o minister_n in_o each_o church_n where_o the_o chief_a speaker_n shall_v usual_o preach_v but_o the_o other_o as_o assistant_n in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v mere_a sacramenter_n §_o 42._o his_o next_o recollection_n run_v all_o upon_o such_o intimate_v or_o express_v untruth_n mere_o forge_v by_o he_o contrary_a to_o my_o copious_a explication_n and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a honesty_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v my_o own_o and_o the_o reader_n time_n in_o particular_a answer_n to_o they_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o affirm_v that_o power_n immediate_o result_v from_o gift_n who_o never_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n but_o say_v it_o neither_o result_v from_o they_o mediate_o nor_o immediate_o this_o deal_n be_v so_o gross_o false_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o credit_n to_o his_o cause_n nor_o he_o will_v he_o make_v man_n think_v that_o i_o take_v he_o to_o have_v most_o authority_n or_o power_n that_o have_v the_o best_a gift_n as_o if_o
the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n or_o church-power_n if_o copious_a discourse_n to_o the_o contrary_n will_v not_o hinder_v such_o busy_a disputer_n from_o such_o inhuman_a slander_n be_v they_o meet_v to_o be_v dispute_v with_o i_o have_v over_o and_o over_o say_v that_o 1._o gift_n or_o the_o best_a ability_n 2._o and_o due_a election_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o ordainer_n 3._o and_o the_o people_n election_n and_o consent_n all_o set_v together_o do_v but_o make_v up_o the_o qualification_n or_o receptive_a disposition_n of_o the_o recipient_a 4._o yea_o and_o his_o consent_n conjoin_v and_o that_o where_o all_o these_o in_o the_o necessary_a degree_n concur_v the_o power_n result_v to_o that_o capable_a person_n from_o none_o of_o they_o all_o but_o immediate_o from_o god_n law_n which_o be_v his_o instrument_n give_v power_n to_o person_n so_o qualify_v and_o that_o beside_o all_o these_o ministerial_a investiture_n for_o order_n sake_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v shall_v introduce_v he_o into_o possession_n yea_o and_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v judge_v who_o he_o will_v countenance_v protect_v or_o tolerate_v but_o the_o case_n of_o ordination_n and_o investiture_n be_v necessary_a only_a where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v lawful_o and_o without_o cross_v their_o end_n as_o sacrifice_n be_v compare_v with_o mercy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n compare_v to_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o necessity_n §_o 43._o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o trick_n of_o such_o dealer_n p._n 81._o he_o must_v have_v governor_n to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o may_v make_v we_o odious_a to_o they_o but_o tell_v man_n that_o our_o hypothesis_n be_v unreconcilable_a with_o government_n in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o it_o permit_v person_n to_o assume_v authority_n and_o to_o extend_v it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a by_o appeal_n to_o write_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a authority_n of_o this_o life_n ans._n 1._o but_o â—f_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v none_o of_o his_o adversary_n but_o come_v out_o of_o the_o meal-tub_n or_o forge_v of_o inventor_n what_o shall_v such_o man_n be_v call_v 2._o we_o permit_v no_o person_n to_o assume_v authority_n but_o write_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a to_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v your_o richard_n hooker_n that_o say_v that_o the_o law_n make_v the_o king_n and_o give_v and_o measure_v his_o power_n and_o that_o its_o usurpation_n which_o oblige_v no_o man_n conscience_n when_o power_n be_v take_v and_o use_v which_o the_o law_n never_o give_v what_o i_o think_v of_o this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o statute_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o great_a lawyer_n think_v they_o may_v be_v appeal_v to_o from_o visible_a ruler_n in_o several_a case_n and_o you_o must_v talk_v at_o other_o rate_n than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o tedious_a fallacious_a vagary_n before_o wise_a christian_n will_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o prelate_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o power_n use_v by_o they_o be_v just_o question_v if_o not_o how_o caâ—e_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o justify_v their_o reformation_n be_v it_o not_o by_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n against_o the_o visible_a church_n ruler_n that_o be_v common_o against_o they_o be_v not_o pipe_n council_n prelate_n and_o priest_n against_o they_o for_o the_o far_o great_a part_n do_v it_o overthrow_v all_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o appeal_v from_o these_o to_o the_o scripture_n i_o hereby_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o pope_n prelate_n or_o priest_n have_v any_o church-authority_n bâ—t_v what_o god_n hatâ—_n give_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o be_v it_o not_o thâ—â—_n necessary_a to_o try_v it_o by_o that_o word_n must_v we_o take_v thâ—â—r_o own_o word_n for_o all_o that_o pope_n or_o prelate_n câ—â—im_v and_o it_o will_v put_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n hard_a to_o it_o to_o prove_v any_o authority_n from_o god_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v it_o they_o and_o if_o it_o give_v it_o they_o it_o may_v give_v it_o other_o §_o 44._o and_o whâ—n_o 〈◊〉_d do_v we_o be_v far_o from_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v lesâ—_n to_o shâ—â—_n for_o our_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n than_o pope_n or_o 〈…〉_z have_v 1_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o baptism_n eucharist_n creed_n lâ—â—ds_n praâ—â—r_n decalogue_n and_o scripture_n deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n 2._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v a_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o species_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n institute_v 3._o we_o know_v that_o our_o church_n and_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o â—ame_n that_o be_v describe_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o we_o know_v that_o our_o present_a minister_n be_v qualify_v as_o the_o apostâ—â—â—_n requiâ—ed_v 5._o and_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o apostle_n require_v 6._o and_o that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o ordination_n and_o investiture_n as_o the_o apostle_n ever_o make_v necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v 1._o they_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o senior_a pastor_n and_o many_o of_o they_o of_o diocesan_n all_o that_o be_v put_v into_o any_o place_n by_o the_o parliament_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v down_o be_v to_o have_v the_o westminster_n assembly_n approbation_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o assembly_n as_o call_v consist_v of_o many_o diocesan_n with_o many_o score_n grave_a eminent_a divine_n though_o the_o diocesan_n be_v not_o actual_o present_a and_o a_o sign_a approbation_n and_o allowance_n have_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o ordination_n 2._o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o true_a bishop_n 1._o all_o true_a presbyter_n be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o join_v in_o ordination_n here_o in_o enggland_n 2_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o city-churche_n have_v curate_n under_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la eminentes_fw-la vel_fw-la praesides_fw-la such_o as_o ordain_v for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o 3._o the_o choose_a precedent_n of_o synod_n be_v such_o bishop_n but_o all_o these_o concur_v in_o the_o nonconformist_n ordination_n when_o the_o diocesan_n be_v down_o they_o be_v ordain_v at_o and_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n in_o some_o great_a town_n or_o city_n where_o the_o moderator_n and_o the_o chief_a city-pastor_n be_v part_n 3._o many_o of_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o diocesan_n 4._o many_o ordain_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v after_o approve_v by_o diocesan_n some_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o all_o by_o word_n or_o write_v for_o archbishop_n usher_n do_v in_o my_o hear_n by_o word_n and_o in_o write_v more_o public_o declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o such_o presbyter_n ordination_n as_o valid_a though_o he_o excuse_v not_o such_o as_o depose_v the_o diocesan_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o so_o do_v the_o many_o other_o bishop_n who_o i_o former_o cite_v yea_o even_o bancroft_n himself_o and_o sure_o all_o this_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o ordination_n 5._o and_o we_o know_v that_o such_o a_o ministry_n have_v continue_v to_o propagate_v the_o church_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o we_o confess_v 1._o that_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o such_o minister_n have_v still_o succee_v in_o the_o same_o to_n 2._o nor_o that_o no_o one_o from_o who_o their_o ordination_n come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v order_n or_o authority_n when_o he_o have_v none_o 3._o or_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o in_o 1660._o year_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o schismatic_a or_o a_o papist_n 4._o or_o that_o no_o one_o ordain_v in_o wrong_a word_n 5._o or_o that_o no_o one_o ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n out_o of_o his_o own_o limit_n or_o without_o three_o bishop_n or_o without_o the_o presbyter_n 6._o or_o that_o no_o competitor_n be_v ordain_v by_o several_a bishop_n mr._n dodwell_n be_v a_o great_a historian_n when_o he_o have_v prove_v all_o this_o of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o his_o clergy-friend_n he_o have_v do_v something_o more_o than_o multiply_v word_n §_o 45._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o can_v easy_o prove_v and_o have_v prove_v 1._o that_o our_o diocesan_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o those_o of_o old_a 2_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v they_o i_o think_v mr._n dodwell_n will_v say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n first_o make_v they_o by_o consent_n the_o child_n beget_v the_o father_n 3_o and_o dr._n hammond_n will_v defend_v it_o that_o
there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o any_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n time_n so_o that_o the_o very_a species_n of_o their_o clergy_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n as_o distinct_a from_o we_o 4._o and_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o church-history_n and_o council_n declare_v the_o multitude_n of_o doleful_a intercision_n in_o east_n and_o west_n by_o heresy_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n jerusalem_n and_o rome_n and_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v judge_v heretic_n simoniac_n or_o no_o bishop_n by_o general_a council_n yea_o roman_a bishop_n judge_v some_o of_o they_o infidel_n and_o diabolical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basâ—l_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v he_o that_o know_v this_o history_n must_v know_v that_o the_o diocesan_n that_o from_o these_o derive_v their_o succession_n have_v certain_o have_v frequent_a and_o notorious_a intercision_n §_o 46._o and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o another_o part_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n work_n viz._n his_o proof_n that_o aidan_n and_o finan_n be_v bishop_n as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o cause_n such_o divert_v noise_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o art_n of_o deceive_v because_o i_o have_v say_v that_o aiden_n and_o finan_n be_v not_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n that_o be_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n into_o northumberland_n i_o apprehend_v that_o some_o man_n of_o his_o gâ—â—ius_n and_o design_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o mistake_v i_o and_o therefore_o print_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o first_o answer_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n but_o mr._n d_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o make_v and_o call_v bishop_n at_o all_o and_o that_o i_o read_v not_o beda_n from_o who_o alone_o near_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n ago_o i_o take_v almost_o all_o that_o i_o assert_v concern_v they_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v my_o foresay_a explication_n if_o mr._n dodwell_n will_v give_v we_o more_o than_o noise_n and_o mist_n about_o this_o matter_n 1._o let_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n that_o ordain_v these_o scot_n before_o they_o come_v into_o england_n when_o beda_n say_v they_o be_v send_v from_o those_o monastery_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o presbyter_n and_o which_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v or_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 2._o let_v he_o prove_v that_o any_o bishop_n in_o england_n consecrate_a hem_n or_o make_v they_o bishop_n here_o when_o beda_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o north_n and_o therefore_o have_v none_o here_o to_o ordain_v they_o 3._o let_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v here_o make_v true_a diocesan_n bishop_n of_o our_o species_n when_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o presbyter_n at_o first_o under_o they_o and_o therefore_o rule_v none_o and_o have_v but_o one_o congregation_n for_o one_o man_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o 2._o their_o church_n in_o lindisfarne_n be_v not_o make_v of_o stone_n but_o of_o wood_n cover_v or_o thatch_v with_o reed_n and_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v any_o other_o church_n under_o they_o 3._o they_o go_v indeed_o to_o preach_v all_o over_o the_o country_n but_o not_o as_o to_o a_o church_n but_o as_o to_o heathen_n to_o convert_v they_o 4._o let_v he_o prove_v that_o ever_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n 5._o at_o a_o synod_n bed_n c._n 25._o we_o find_v no_o more_o but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n and_o hilda_n a_o woman-abbess_n and_o three_o or_o four_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o bishop_n far_o below_o our_o ordain_v city-presbyter_n and_o their_o synod_n but_o unlearned_a man_n that_o value_v book_n by_o interest_n and_o preconceive_a opinion_n may_v think_v that_o by_o such_o talk_n mr._n dodwell_n have_v do_v some_o great_a matter_n §_o 47._o but_o say_v he_o p._n 81_o 82._o our_o hypothesis_n oblige_v inferior_a governor_n to_o prove_v their_o title_n to_o their_o office_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o supreme_a governor_n do_v oblige_v all_o to_o a_o strict_a dependence_n on_o the_o supreme_a visible_a power_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o appeal_v concern_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o government_n which_o as_o it_o last_v only_o for_o this_o life_n so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o dispute_n more_o last_a than_o its_o practice_n etc._n etc._n ans._n alas_o for_o the_o poor_a world_n and_o church_n that_o will_v be_v cheat_v at_o so_o gross_a a_o rate_n 1._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o grand_a error_n that_o protestant_n charge_n papist_n with_o be_v the_o assert_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o supreme_a visible_a power_n over_o the_o church_n universal_a beside_o christ._n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o your_o rote_a over_o the_o name_n to_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o thing_n will_v make_v a_o wise_a man_n change_v his_o religion_n 2._o by_o your_o hypothesis_n than_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v his_o title_n to_o his_o office_n who_o either_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o universal_a supreme_a or_o that_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v i_o know_v no_o competitor_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n unless_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v one_o 3._o and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v still_o unable_a to_o prove_v his_o office_n 4._o and_o he_o that_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordain_v diocesan_n be_v never_o the_o better_a if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o what_o if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o of_o the_o diocesan_n be_v contrary_a 5._o but_o by_o your_o hypothesis_n the_o governor_n may_v alter_v the_o very_a species_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o they_o please_v and_o what_o ever_o god_n say_v of_o it_o in_o his_o institution_n or_o law_n it_o must_v be_v to_o we_o no_o other_o in_o kind_n or_o extent_n than_o the_o governor_n intend_v if_o they_o say_v i_o ordain_v thou_o to_o baptize_v but_o not_o to_o teach_v or_o to_o do_v both_o but_o not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lords-supper_n or_o to_o do_v that_o but_o not_o to_o pray_v or_o praise_n god_n or_o not_o to_o use_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n our_o power_n be_v limit_v according_o then_o if_o the_o prelate_n make_v mass-priest_n their_o intention_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o power_n answer_v the_o papist_n then_o that_o ask_v be_v it_o ever_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n that_o the_o english_a bishop_n shall_v disclaim_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o mass_n or_o reform_v without_o they_o as_o they_o do_v 6._o see_v the_o english_a bishop_n by_o you_o derive_v their_o succession_n from_o willfred_n and_o augustine_n and_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o â—ittest_a judge_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n as_o know_v their_o own_o intention_n nay_o if_o they_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o intend_v they_o power_n to_o pull_v down_o themselves_o may_v they_o not_o recall_v it_o 7._o do_v ever_o protestant_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n to_o god_n o_o dreadful_a what_o may_v man_n come_v to_o and_o what_o error_n so_o great_a that_o a_o former_a may_v not_o introduce_v disgrace_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o much_o as_o thus_o to_o intimate_v that_o they_o set_v up_o themselves_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n or_o god_n himself_o from_o they_o god_n have_v command_v preach_v pray_v praise_n baptism_n the_o lords-supper_n holy_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n interdict_v and_o forbid_v all_o these_o be_v there_o no_o appeal_n to_o god_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o much_o robert_n grosthead_n abhor_v this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o tell_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 4_o the_o what_o absolute_a blind_a obedience_n to_o prelate_n be_v this_o 8._o and_o what_o a_o reason_n bring_v he_o that_o the_o practice_n last_v only_o for_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o &_o c_o do_v any_o of_o our_o action_n here_o last_o long_o than_o while_o they_o be_v do_v pray_v praise_n sacrament_n obey_v the_o king_n do_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o swear_v curse_a adultery_n rebellion_n atheism_n blasphemy_n here_o last_v only_o for_o this_o life_n must_v we_o therefore_o obey_v man_n without_o appeal_n to_o god_n if_o they_o forbid_v we_o all_o duty_n and_o command_v all_o sin_n 9_o and_o what_o do_v the_o man_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o dispute_n more_o last_a than_o its_o
practice_n be_v this_o the_o rate_n of_o these_o man_n wise_a disputation_n 1._o a_o murderer_n practice_n may_v be_v dispute_v at_o the_o assize_n when_o his_o act_n be_v past_a 2._o shall_v not_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o christ_n hereafter_o what_o no_o man_n judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n 3._o or_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v we_o for_o any_o villainy_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a clergy_n 4._o or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o by_o appeal_n to_o god_n judgement_n we_o challenge_v they_o there_o to_o dispute_v with_o we_o what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o man_n demonstration_n little_o do_v i_o know_v §_o 48._o he_o add_v p._n 82._o for_o how_o fallible_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o expound_v scripture_n yet_o none_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o intention_n ans._n 1._o that_o be_v true_a and_o if_o their_o intention_n may_v make_v doctrine_n worship_n and_o priesthood_n what_o they_o please_v it_o much_o concern_v we_o that_o they_o conceal_v not_o their_o intention_n but_o i_o will_v i_o know_v who_o intention_n this_o must_v be_v whether_o the_o supreme_a clergy_n or_o the_o ordainer_n and_o what_o to_o do_v if_o divers_a man_n intention_n differ_v and_o what_o bound_n be_v set_v to_o their_o intention_n and_o how_o many_o hundred_o sort_n of_o priest_n doctrine_n or_o worship_n they_o may_v make_v 2._o you_o touch_v their_o fallibility_n tender_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o some_o may_v conceive_v but_o it_o seem_v let_v they_o never_o so_o false_o expound_v scripture_n their_o own_o intention_n still_o shall_v prevail_v against_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v you_o will_v answer_v dr._n stillingfleet_n rational_a account_n which_o confute_v you_o §_o 49._o he_o proceed_v as_o certain_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v make_v his_o church_n a_o visible_a society_n and_o constitute_v a_o visible_a government_n in_o it_o so_o certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o their_o hypothesis_n must_v be_v false_a etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o trifle_v not_o at_o this_o deceive_a rate_n with_o plain_a man_n that_o love_v the_o light_n if_o by_o a_o visible_a society_n with_o a_o visible_a government_n you_o mean_v as_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v with_o a_o visible_a government_n over_o it_o beside_o christ_n do_v not_o thus_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o other_o of_o you_o do_v go_v on_o to_o beg_v it_o and_o build_v vast_a structure_n on_o it_o but_o prove_v it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v yield_v prove_v to_o i_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o society_n that_o must_v have_v one_o visâ—ble_a supreme_a government_n under_o christ_n and_o i_o here_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o i_o will_v turn_v papist_n present_o and_o will_v not_o wrangle_v against_o any_o man_n for_o call_v i_o a_o papist_n though_o i_o may_v not_o own_o all_o that_o pope_n say_v and_o do_v as_o those_o do_v that_o grotius_n call_v papist_n i_o will_v not_o talk_v with_o bishop_n gunning_n of_o a_o collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la nor_o be_v so_o moderate_a as_o those_o french_a papist_n that_o make_v a_o universal_a council_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a church-power_n i_o will_v present_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n though_o not_o as_o absolute_a but_o why_o answer_v you_o not_o what_o we_o have_v say_v against_o it_o particular_o my_o sermon_n in_o the_o morning-lecture_n against_o popery_n 2._o but_o if_o by_o a_o visible_a power_n in_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v not_o one_o over_o the_o church_n the_o independent_o deny_v it_o not_o while_o every_o city_n have_v its_o proper_a mayor_n and_o so_o every_o church_n its_o pastor_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o over_o it_o as_o a_o kingdom_n all_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n be_v visible_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o supreme_a nor_o as_o one_o aristocracy_n over_o the_o whole_a see_v all_o my_o dissent_n from_o popery_n and_o from_o you_o be_v found_v in_o my_o judgement_n against_o any_o one_o universal_a supreme_a beside_o christ_n monarch_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n i_o serious_o entreat_v you_o to_o write_v your_o strong_a argument_n on_o that_o subject_n to_o convince_v i_o and_o answer_v what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o mr._n johnson_n and_o you_o may_v spare_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o labour_n as_o to_o i_o this_o will_v do_v all_o §_o 50._o p._n 83._o he_o add_v how_o can_v subject_n preserve_v their_o due_a subordination_n to_o their_o superior_n if_o they_o practise_v different_o and_o while_o they_o defend_v their_o practice_n and_o pretend_v divine_a authority_n for_o they_o ans._n 1._o as_o the_o three_o confessor_n do_v dan._n 3._o and_o as_o daniel_n do_v dan._n 6._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o and_o as_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n do_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o as_o the_o orthodox_n do_v under_o valens_n constantine_n theodosius_n junior_a anastasius_n philippicus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o may_v defend_v it_o by_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o he_o and_o none_o against_o he_o and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n but_o limit_v and_o that_o to_o disobey_v usurpation_n be_v not_o to_o disobey_v power_n and_o that_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v before_o man_n 3._o this_o be_v high_a language_n and_o harsh_a to_o protestant_a and_o christian_a ear_n what!_o be_v you_o serious_a must_v none_o in_o rome_n italy_n spain_n france_n etc._n etc._n practise_v contrary_a to_o their_o governor_n nor_o in_o turkey_n neither_o nor_o in_o china_n japan_n &_o c_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v to_o worship_n god_n to_o be_v baptize_v to_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n or_o do_v a_o good_a deed_n to_o feed_v our_o child_n or_o relieve_v our_o parent_n etc._n etc._n if_o governor_n forbid_v we_o this_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o to_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n if_o when_o we_o know_v it_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v it_o if_o governor_n forbid_v we_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o plead_v divine_a authority_n for_o do_v what_o god_n word_n command_v we_o be_v god_n authority_n so_o contemptible_a in_o comparison_n of_o prelate_n or_o do_v it_o so_o little_o concern_v we_o as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o plead_v it_o for_o any_o practice_n forbid_v we_o by_o superior_n this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o startle_v a_o christian_n heart_n it_o be_v far_o unlike_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o subjection_n and_o such_o other_o if_o you_o real_o mean_v so_o that_o whatever_o god_n command_v we_o in_o scripture_n we_o must_v do_v none_o of_o it_o if_o the_o governor_n forbid_v we_o or_o else_o we_o overthrow_v all_o government_n speak_v it_o out_o and_o prove_v it_o but_o christian_n will_v abhor_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o same_o man_n call_v the_o martyr_n saint_n when_o his_o argument_n make_v they_o rebel_n w._n johnson_n will_v not_o have_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n §_o 51._o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o he_o that_o first_o say_v that_o it_o subvert_v all_o government_n and_o after_o name_v supreme_a church-government_n do_v real_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o or_o of_o church-government_n only_o 1._o if_o of_o all_o the_o man_n be_v no_o papist_n i_o will_v gratify_v he_o to_o proclaim_v it_o for_o he_o be_v no_o christian._n he_o that_o think_v that_o man_n must_v not_o plead_v god_n authority_n for_o do_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o will_n of_o turkish_a jewish_a or_o heathen_a governor_n sure_o be_v no_o christian_a no_o nor_o if_o he_o have_v confine_v this_o power_n to_o christian_a governor_n 2._o but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o church-governor_n how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v so_o absolute_a a_o power_n more_o than_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v we_o plead_v god_n authority_n against_o a_o king_n and_o not_o against_o the_o prelate_n what_o proof_n be_v ever_o give_v of_o this_o then_o the_o prelate_n be_v far_o above_o the_o king_n then_o the_o prelate_n be_v a_o absolute_a governor_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o let_v king_n and_o parliament_n but_o understand_v these_o man_n and_o we_o fear_v not_o their_o deceit_n be_v they_o willing_a to_o give_v over_o all_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v christ_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n justice_n or_o charity_n if_o the_o supreme_a
clergy_n will_v but_o forbid_v they_o see_v i_o beseech_v you_o worthy_a countryman_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o doctrine_n you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o §_o 52._o and_o why_o do_v the_o man_n talk_v only_o against_o different_a practice_n do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o government_n command_v duty_n as_o well_o as_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o omission_n against_o government_n as_o well_o as_o commission_n if_o the_o king_n command_v tax_n military_a service_n etc._n etc._n may_v we_o disobey_v and_o call_v it_o passive_a obedience_n what_o if_o the_o bishop_n only_o forbid_v we_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o give_v alm_n to_o do_v any_o good_a may_v we_o forbear_v sobeit_v we_o do_v not_o the_o contrary_a doubtless_o if_o god_n word_n and_o authority_n may_v not_o be_v plead_v for_o any_o duty_n which_o god_n command_v and_o the_o prelate_n forbid_v neither_o may_v it_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o villainy_n command_v by_o prelate_n no_o not_o inquisition_n torment_n or_o massacre_n which_o god_n forbid_v but_o this_o man_n have_v the_o grammatical_a skill_n to_o call_v omissive_a obedience_n by_o the_o name_n of_o passive_a §_o 53._o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v next_o say_v that_o i_o make_v odious_a supposition_n that_o the_o supreme_a church-power_n may_v command_v any_o villainy_n and_o forbid_v christian_a duty_n ans._n 1._o i_o despair_v of_o get_v any_o of_o these_o designer_n to_o tell_v i_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a universal_a church-power_n so_o as_o to_o be_v well_o understand_v i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o pretender_n but_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n and_o as_o bishop_n guning_n hold_v the_o college_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v set_v up_o heresy_n and_o decree_v even_o the_o exterminate_n of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o disbelieve_v all_o their_o sense_n and_o deny_v bread_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v wine_n they_o have_v decree_v depose_v king_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n adore_v image_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o do_v if_o they_o say_v with_o peter_n if_o all_o man_n deny_v thou_o i_o will_v not_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o they_o say_v true_a do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v we_o that_o council_n have_v err_v &_o c_o §_o 54._o and_o be_v not_o these_o very_a honest_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o affirm_v it_o irreconcilable_a to_o government_n to_o allege_v divine_a authority_n of_o any_o different_a practice_n without_o exception_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o subscribe_v to_o art_n 21.19.6.18_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n rome_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n write_a word_n that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v and_o that_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o be_v accurse_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o why_o not_o if_o he_o must_v do_v all_o that_o the_o governor_n require_v or_o nothing_o divers_a to_o they_o §_o 55._o my_o reason_n forbid_v i_o to_o trace_v such_o a_o writer_n as_o this_o any_o further_o to_o tell_v man_n of_o every_o vain_a harangue_n and_o confident_a discourse_n that_o be_v full_a of_o gross_a error_n or_o false_a report_n be_v work_v unworthy_a of_o time_n and_o labour_n but_o i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o open_a the_o coat_n of_o his_o deceit_n chap._n v._o wherein_o mr._n dodwell_n deceit_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o do_v consist_v §_o 1._o as_o to_o his_o method_n of_o dispute_v that_o you_o may_v detect_v his_o fallacy_n he_o have_v get_v this_o absurd_a ptetence_n p._n 90._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sense_n of_o all_o term_n which_o cause_n oblige_v man_n to_o mean_v and_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o know_v who_o pretend_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o cause_n ans._n will_v you_o have_v think_v that_o ever_o a_o man_n shall_v public_o use_v such_o a_o cothurnus_fw-la among_o the_o learned_a what_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o mean_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o he_o do_v mean_a be_v another_o and_o be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o know_v what_o humane_a language_n be_v that_o know_v not_o that_o almost_o all_o word_n have_v various_a signification_n do_v he_o not_o know_v by_o how_o good_a reason_n the_o school_n oblige_v disputant_n first_o to_o explain_v their_o term_n and_o what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o definition_n to_o explain_v they_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o may_v have_v add_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o species_n of_o bishop_n that_o we_o differ_v about_o and_o will_v the_o general_a name_n here_o explain_v each_o party_n sense_n when_o we_o be_v for_o one_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o against_o another_o and_o be_v it_o not_o such_o fraud_n as_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v by_o to_o refuse_v wilful_o to_o define_v the_o episcopacy_n that_o he_o mean_v and_o then_o plead_v that_o all_o shall_v understand_v he_o and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o ignorance_n in_o he_o not_o to_o understand_v i_o as_o in_o i_o not_o to_o understand_v he_o when_o i_o use_v distinct_a explication_n which_o he_o obstinate_o refuse_v and_o do_v not_o dr._n stillingfleet_n case_n shame_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o explain_v it_o and_o at_o last_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o mr._n dodwell_n sense_n which_o of_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n till_o you_o have_v skill_n in_o cause_n to_o understand_v it_o without_o a_o definition_n and_o do_v not_o dr._n stillingfleet_n take_v it_o as_o the_o introduction_n of_o popery_n to_o hold_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n church-government_n national_a or_o catholic_n and_o so_o he_o and_o mr._n dodwell_n mean_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n catholic_n nor_o bishop_n gune_v mr._n thorndike_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v all_o for_o a_o universal_a humane_a supreme_a power_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v read_v dr._n challoners_n credo_fw-la eccles._n cathol_n chillingworth_n bishop_n mortons_n grand_a imposture_n bishop_n bilson_n dr._n white_a dr._n whitaker_n dr._n sutliffe_n bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n carlton_n etc._n etc._n chamier_n sadeel_v melancthon_n bucer_n etc._n etc._n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o prorestant_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v mean_v several_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o any_o such_o church_n as_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_n and_o be_v this_o the_o bold_a and_o happy_a disputant_n that_o will_v save_v the_o school_n and_o world_n the_o labour_n of_o explain_v term_n and_o foreagree_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o put_v man_n on_o dispute_v where_o the_o subject_n be_v deny_v and_o fill_v a_o book_n with_o tedious_a confident_a harangue_n and_o then_o hide_v all_o the_o fraud_n by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sense_n of_o all_o term_n which_o cause_n oblige_v mâ—n_z to_o mean_v and_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o know_v who_o pretend_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o cause_n when_o the_o cause_n dispute_v be_v only_o manage_v by_o word_n as_o they_o signify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n about_o the_o real_a matter_n §_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o material_a fundamental_a difference_n between_o mr._n dodwell_n party_n and_o we_o it_o lie_v in_o these_o follow_a thing_n i._o we_o total_o differ_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n government_n of_o man_n ii_o and_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n law_n iii_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o all_o humane_a government_n iv._o about_o the_o form_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_n v._o about_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n vi_o about_o god_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a grace_n vii_o about_o the_o use_n of_o preach_v viii_o about_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o sacred_a assembly_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ix_o about_o the_o difference_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n x._o about_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o parish-pastor_n xi_o about_o the_o necessary_n to_o ministry_n church_n christianity_n and_o ordinary_a title_n to_o salvation_n xii_o and_o
work_n that_o god_n have_v â—ade_v officer_n to_o do_v already_o and_o then_o we_o need_v not_o say_v â—that_o order_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o the_o bishop_n may_v make_v more_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o what_o shall_v set_v his_o bound_n and_o end_n this_o seem_v more_o in_o kind_n than_o the_o italian_n at_o trent_n will_v have_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o bishop_n anâ—_n if_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o also_o that_o same_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o office_n which_o they_o give_v to_o other_o they_o degrade_v themselves_o for_o the_o cease_n or_o alienation_n of_o a_o essential_a part_n change_v the_o species_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v presbyter_n to_o who_o they_o may_v delegate_v this_o work_n and_o 〈◊〉_d either_o it_o be_v a_o worâ—_n which_o god_n have_v make_v part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n office_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o that_o presbyter_n do_v his_o owâ—_n 〈◊〉_d appoint_v he_o by_o god_n and_o not_o another_o 〈…〉_z not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v a_o new_a officer_n who_o be_v â—either_o 〈…〉_z but_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o office_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thoâ—gh_a bishop_n may_v ordain_v man_n to_o a_o office_n of_o 〈…〉_z the_o king_n or_o church_n may_v make_v new_a officer_n 〈…〉_z clock_z keeper_n ostiaries_n etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_z and_o obligation_n to_o personal_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d personal_a ability_n as_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o physician_n a_o judge_n a_o school_n 〈…〉_z a_o pilot_n &c_n &c_n where_o he_o that_o authorâ—zeth_v and_o oblige_v another_o statedly_n to_o do_v his_o work_n do_v thereby_o make_v that_o other_o a_o physician_n judge_n schoolmaster_n pilot_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v but_o ordination_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o that_o may_v appoint_v other_o to_o do_v the_o episcopal_a work_n than_o 1._o why_o be_v not_o every_o king_n a_o bishop_n for_o he_o may_v appoint_v man_n to_o do_v a_o bishop_n work_n and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o also_o a_o physician_n musician_n pilat_z etc._n etc._n because_o he_o may_v do_v the_o like_a by_o they_o 2._o and_o then_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n be_v no_o more_o a_o bishop_n indeed_o than_o one_o appoint_v by_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o this_o delegation_n that_o i_o speak_v against_o be_v a_o small_a sin_n than_o such_o man_n choose_v to_o depute_v other_o to_o exercise_v discipline_n who_o god_n appoint_v not_o the_o specie_fw-la thereto_o be_v but_o sacrilege_n and_o usurpation_n by_o alienate_v it_o from_o the_o true_a office_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a one_o but_o yet_o the_o thing_n may_v some_o how_o be_v do_v if_o any_o be_v to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o almost_o total_a deposition_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o discipline_n itself_o and_o let_v none_o do_v it_o by_o pretend_v the_o sole_a authority_n of_o do_v it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o sin_n now_o to_o your_o answer_n from_o the_o similitude_n of_o civil_a monarch_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o never_o agree_v about_o church-office_n if_o we_o no_o better_o agree_v of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o they_o and_o their_o work_n of_o which_o if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o read_v a_o sheet_n or_o two_o which_o i_o write_v the_o last_o year_n to_o ludou._n molinaeus_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o magistracy_n and_o church-power_n and_o also_o read_v the_o lord_n bacon_n consideration_n you_o will_v excuse_v i_o for_o here_o pass_v by_o what_o be_v there_o say_v i._o the_o stand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o therefore_o allow_v variety_n and_o mutation_n of_o inferior_a order_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v by_o supernatural_a institution_n our_o book_n of_o ordination_n say_v there_o be_v three_o order_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o man_n may_v not_o alter_v they_o or_o make_v more_o of_o that_o same_o kind_n ii_o kingly_a power_n require_v not_o ad_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la materiae_fw-la such_o personal_a ability_n as_o the_o pastoral-office_n do_v a_o child_n may_v be_v a_o king_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v turn_n if_o he_o be_v but_o the_o head_n of_o power_n and_o give_v other_o commission_n to_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o govern_v work_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o judge_n a_o physician_n a_o orator_n or_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o office_n without_o personal_a aptitude_n iii_o god_n have_v describe_v the_o bishop_n office_n in_o scripture_n as_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n viz._n teach_v priestly_n or_o about_o worship_n and_o sacrament_n and_o rule_v as_o under_o christ_n prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n and_o he_o have_v no_o where_o make_v one_o more_o proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n than_o another_o nor_o say_v this_o be_v essential_a and_o that_o be_v but_o integral_a therefore_o the_o bishop_n may_v as_o well_o allow_v a_o layman_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o not_o appoint_v to_o it_o by_o god_n to_o rule_v by_o the_o key_n iv._o the_o bishop_n pastoral_a rule_n be_v only_o by_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obed._n show_v at_o large_a and_o all_o protestant_n agree_v and_o not_o by_o any_o mulct_n or_o corporal_a force_n if_o he_o use_v the_o sword_n or_o constraint_n it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o king_n may_v appoint_v another_o to_o apprehend_v man_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o prison_n etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v worship_n and_o rule_n and_o therein_o to_o draw_v the_o impenitent_a to_o repentance_n by_o patient_a exhortation_n and_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n may_v commit_v this_o to_o another_o never_o appoint_v to_o it_o of_o god_n v._o either_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n as_o be_v say_v that_o be_v delegated_a by_o he_o or_o some_o other_o if_o proper_o his_o own_o than_o either_o he_o make_v more_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v all_o we_o plead_v for_o or_o else_o a_o presbyter_n or_o layman_n may_v do_v a_o bishop_n proper_a work_n and_o then_o what_o need_v of_o a_o bishop_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o contradiction_n vi_o but_o my_o chief_a answer_n to_o you_o be_v the_o king_n as_o supreme_a magistrate_n do_v appoint_v and_o rule_v by_o other_o that_o be_v true_o magistrate_n they_o have_v every_o one_o a_o judicial_a power_n in_o their_o several_a place_n under_o he_o even_o every_o justice_n of_o peace_n but_o you_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n to_o set_v up_o no_o bishop_n nor_o no_o church-governor_n under_o he_o at_o all_o a_o king_n can_v rule_v a_o kingdom_n by_o supremo_fw-la judgement_n when_o he_o have_v hundred_o of_o judge_n under_o he_o who_o do_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o our_o dispute_n whether_o a_o patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n can_v rule_v a_o thousand_o church_n by_o a_o thousand_o inferior_a bishop_n or_o church-ruler_n you_o have_v say_v something_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o your_o church_n monarch_n can_v oversee_v they_o all_o himself_o without_o any_o sub-oversees_a or_o rule_v they_o by_o god_n word_n on_o the_o conscience_n without_o any_o sub-ruler_n you_o appropriate_v the_o decretory_a power_n to_o your_o monarch_n and_o communicate_v only_o the_o executive_a hold_v to_o that_o the_o whole_a government_n be_v but_o legislatio_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la legislation_n now_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o yet_o our_o bishop_n allow_v it_o to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o convocation_n for_o they_o take_v canon_n to_o be_v church-law_n it_o be_v a_o low_a power_n that_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o high_a to_o bare_a execution_n be_v no_o government_n a_o hangman_n be_v no_o governor_n a_o governor_n may_v also_o be_v executioner_n but_o a_o mere_a executioner_n be_v no_o governor_n the_o people_n be_v executioner_n of_o excommunication_n while_o they_o withdraw_v from_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o with_o such_o do_v not_o eat_v etc._n etc._n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o parish-priest_n be_v a_o executioner_n while_o he_o as_o a_o crier_n proclaim_v or_o read_v the_o chancellor_n excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o that_o he_o be_v bid_v deny_v it_o to_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o this_o be_v communicate_v but_o it_o be_v the_o judicial_a power_n itself_o which_o i_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o bishop_n uncapable_a of_o exploration_n be_v part_n of_o the_o judicial_a work_n i_o know_v you_o include_v not_o that_o in_o execution_n which_o follow_v it_o if_o you_o do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a office_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o
sentence_v all_o man_n upon_o other_o man_n trial_n and_o word_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n must_v excommunicate_v all_o that_o some_o body_n else_o say_v he_o must_v excommunicate_v this_o turn_v decree_v into_o a_o hangman-like_a execution_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n forbid_v it_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o any_o other_o crime_n as_o such_o but_o for_o impenitence_n in_o some_o crime_n nor_o to_o be_v absolve_v after_o but_o upon_o repentance_n now_o if_o it_o be_v but_o whether_o a_o man_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v be_v drink_v or_o fornicate_v or_o perjure_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hard_o judge_v sentential_o mere_o on_o trust_n from_o other_o but_o yet_o perhaps_o that_o may_v sometime_o be_v do_v but_o when_o the_o case_n be_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v penitent_a personal_a trial_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o rational_a and_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o as_o a_o king_n can_v judge_v by_o many_o hundred_o judge_n and_o a_o general_n command_v a_o army_n by_o many_o hundred_o commander_n but_o not_o without_o any_o one_o by_o himself_o alone_o have_v executioner_n under_o he_o so_o be_v it_o here_o vii_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o note_v one_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o one_o subject_a of_o a_o hundred_o or_o many_o hundred_o that_o have_v law_n suit_n with_o other_o once_o in_o a_o year_n or_o seven_o year_n or_o his_o life_n nor_o one_o of_o some_o hundred_o where_o i_o have_v live_v that_o find_v the_o magistrate_n work_v as_o criminal_a and_o in_o this_o we_o differ_v even_o from_o the_o physician_n who_o in_o a_o city_n have_v not_o one_o of_o many_o that_o be_v sick_a but_o we_o be_v all_o of_o a_o sin_v corrupt_a disposition_n and_o the_o pastor_n have_v few_o of_o his_o flock_n that_o need_v not_o some_o personal_a application_n in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o even_o as_o to_o gross_a sin_n live_v in_o and_o ignorance_n or_o heresy_n against_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o good_a parish_n where_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o guilty_a so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o one_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o send_v two_o or_o three_o thief_n in_o a_o year_n to_o a_o gaol_n and_o bind_v two_o or_o three_o to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n than_o for_o one_o bishop_n to_o admonish_v exhort_v convince_v and_o judge_v 10000_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o hear_v all_o the_o witness_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o parish_n priest_n be_v to_o reprove_v exhort_v convince_v they_o first_o till_o he_o prove_v they_o impenitent_a and_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a infidel_n and_o heretic_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o executive_a power_n 2._o we_o desire_v no_o more_o at_o all_o from_o bishopâ—_n or_o any_o and_o know_v no_o other_o episcopal_a power_n over_o the_o people_n but_o thus_o personal_o to_o convince_v man_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o congregation_n upon_o proof_n the_o fitness_n or_o unfitnss_n of_o man_n for_o their_o communion_n by_o penitence_n or_o impenitence_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v hinder_v from_o or_o deny_v they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o speak_v with_o any_o one_o ignorant_a heretical_a infidel_n or_o scandalous_a sinner_n in_o the_o parish_n but_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a and_o few_o of_o the_o guilty_a be_v willing_a they_o will_v neither_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v to_o they_o but_o shut_v their_o door_n on_o he_o if_o they_o know_v that_o he_o come_v on_o such_o a_o work_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v within_o or_o if_o they_o be_v will_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o when_o i_o come_v first_o to_o kederminster_n the_o rabble_n multitude_n curse_v i_o in_o the_o street_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o but_o for_o say_v that_o infant_n original_o have_v that_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o need_v a_o saviour_n yet_o such_o if_o they_o scorn_v to_o speak_v with_o we_o must_v be_v our_o communicant_n for_o want_n of_o pastoral_n power_n there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o penalty_n that_o i_o ever_o know_v of_o to_o constrain_v any_o to_o come_v to_o we_o receive_v we_o hear_v we_o or_o answer_v we_o if_o we_o have_v never_o so_o much_o cause_n to_o question_v they_o of_o or_o fortify_v they_o against_o infidelity_n heresy_n ignorance_n or_o wicked_a life_n and_o if_o any_o other_o accuse_v they_o to_o we_o as_o few_o will_v we_o must_v not_o judge_v they_o without_o trial_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v will_v you_o have_v they_o constrain_v by_o force_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o pastor_n or_o give_v he_o any_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n life_n or_o knowledge_n beside_o come_v with_o other_o into_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v no_o we_o will_v have_v no_o force_n as_o we_o have_v none_o but_o then_o we_o will_v not_o be_v force_v ourselves_o by_o the_o church-lord_n and_o monarch_n to_o take_v ourselves_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v our_o pastoral_n office_n and_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o privilege_n of_o church-communion_n to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o parish_n who_o upon_o just_a suspicion_n of_o gross_a scandal_n heresy_n infidelity_n or_o ignorance_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o any_o account_n or_o to_o be_v try_v i_o that_o have_v yearly_o try_v my_o parish_n by_o personal_a conference_n know_v that_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o among_o we_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o believe_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o what_o nor_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v or_o why_o christ_n die_v rose_z nor_o scarce_o any_o supernatural_o reveal_v article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o many_o that_o understand_v they_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o i_o desire_v no_o church-power_n but_o not_o to_o take_v those_o 1._o for_o christian_n 2._o and_o for_o my_o especial_a christian_a flock_n 1._o who_o be_v no_o christian_n 2._o who_o themselves_o refuse_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n the_o minister_n be_v force_v on_o they_o they_o aâ—e_v force_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o communicate_v the_o old_a christian_a profession_n be_v i_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n though_o i_o go_v to_o prison_n or_o death_n for_o it_o the_o prelatical_a christian_a profession_n be_v i_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o communicate_v than_o i_o will_v lie_v in_o gaol_n and_o have_v all_o my_o estate_n confiscate_v see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o due_a power_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o deny_v our_o office-administrations_a in_o sacrament_n to_o those_o that_o refuse_v we_o in_o the_o other_o part_n aforesaid_a we_o be_v utter_o disable_v from_o so_o much_o as_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n examination_n 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o must_v not_o satisfy_v the_o church-monarch_n who_o must_v judge_n himself_o and_o therefore_o must_v hear_v by_o himself_o but_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o experience_n in_o ecclesiastic_n ans._n it_o be_v hard_a then_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o dispute_v all_o this_o while_n as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n in_o england_n speak_v english_a and_o if_o i_o herein_o err_v i_o be_o uncurable_a and_o therefore_o i_o allow_v you_o to_o despair_v of_o i_o you_o say_v the_o greatness_n of_o no_o city_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o multiply_v bishop_n ans._n 1._o god_n institution_n be_v that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n act._n 14.23_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o particular_a church_n than_o be_v a_o society_n of_o neighbour-christians_a combine_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n 3._o for_o 250_o year_n i_o think_v you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n save_v at_o alexandria_n and_o romr_n have_v more_o such_o congregation_n and_o altar_n than_o one_o nor_o these_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o many_o church_n of_o ome_z hundred_o year_n long_o 4._o at_o antioch_n the_o three_o patriarchate_n ignatius_n profess_v that_o every_o church_n have_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n fellow-servant_n and_o that_o in_o this_o one_o church_n the_o bishop_n must_v inquire_v of_o all_o by_o name_n even_o servant-man_n and_o maid_n and_o see_v that_o they_o absent_v not_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n why_o be_v not_o ignatius_n confute_v if_o he_o err_v vid._n mede_n on_o the_o point_n 5._o alexandria_n and_o rome_n
by_v not_o multiply_v bishop_n as_o church_n or_o convert_v need_v it_o begin_v the_o grand_a sin_n and_o calamity_n which_o have_v undo_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o pattern_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la 6._o be_v bishop_n necessary_o to_o be_v distribute_v by_o city_n the_o empire_n that_o have_v few_o or_o no_o city_n must_v have_v few_o or_o no_o bishop_n and_o a_o emperor_n may_v aliud_fw-la agâ—ndo_fw-la depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o franchize_n the_o city_n 7._o but_o every_o corporation_n oppidum_fw-la like_o our_o market-town_n be_v then_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o procure_v every_o such_o city_n with_o we_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o the_o office_n of_o such_o bishop_n to_o be_v to_o drive_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o it_o and_o to_o silence_n blasphemer_n and_o not_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o our_o controversy_n of_o prelacy_n be_v then_o at_o a_o end_n 8._o and_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o great_a city_n have_v long_o but_o few_o christian_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_n till_o constantine_n time_n and_o most_o long_o after_o and_o when_o patrick_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n ordain_v three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n in_o your_o ireland_n they_o be_v but_o ecclesiarum_fw-la fundatores_fw-la and_o with_o they_o he_o found_v but_o septingentas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la and_o ordain_v five_o thousand_o clerk_n if_o joceline_n be_v true_a vit._n patriâ—_n cap._n 185._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o far_o more_o credible_a report_n of_o antonin_n in_o chrâ—n_n do_fw-mi 11._o cap._n 18._o §_o 2._o and_o vincent_n specul_fw-la histor_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 23._o who_o say_v that_o ecclesias_fw-la funâ—avit_fw-la 365._o â—rdinavit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la eodem_fw-la numero_fw-la 365._o et_fw-la eo_fw-la amplius_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la crat_fw-mi presbyteros_fw-la autem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 3â—00_n ordinavit_fw-la aâ—_n vsherâ—â—ceth_v â—â—ceth_z they_o the_o primord_a eccl._n br._n p_o 9â—7_n which_o be_v ninius_n number_n there_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o more_o churchâ—s_n thâ—n_v â—ishops_n and_o about_o nine_o presbyter_n to_o a_o bishop_n you_o tell_v i_o of_o above_o one_o thousand_o clergyman_n at_o rome_n in_o corâ—elius's_n 〈◊〉_d ans._n 1._o this_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n 2._o i_o never_o take_v all_o the_o impotent_a person_n poor_a and_o widow_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v clergyman_n and_o clergy-woman_n cornelius_n his_o account_n be_v that_o there_o be_v six_o and_o forty_o presbyter_n seven_o deacon_n seven_o subdeacon_n two_o and_o forty_o acolytes_n two_o and_o fifty_o exorcist_n and_o reader_n with_o porter_n widow_n and_o impotent_a person_n above_o one_o thousand_o and_o fifty_o soul_n consider_v 1._o how_o their_o meeting_n be_v then_o obscure_a and_o small_a in_o house_n as_o the_o tolerate_a church_n in_o london_n and_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o city_n in_o how_o many_o distant_a place_n beside_o the_o sub-urbicarian_a assembly_n 4_o and_o how_o many_o presbyter_n use_v still_o to_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n 5._o and_o that_o here_o be_v in_o all_o but_o seven_o deacon_n 6._o and_o that_o many_o than_o be_v presbyter_n that_o use_v not_o to_o preach_v but_o for_o privater_a oversight_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n assessor_n 7._o and_o that_o the_o poor_a sort_n most_o common_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 8._o and_o that_o none_o of_o these_o but_o the_o six_o and_o forty_o presbyter_n have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o discipline_n 9_o and_o that_o by_o all_o this_o reckon_n the_o whole_a church_n maintain_v not_o beside_o the_o officer_n near_o a_o thousand_o poor_a we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o big_a than_o some_o one_o london-parish_n stepney_n giles_n cripplegate_n martin_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v about_o fifty_o thousand_o soul_n 10._o and_o when_o none_o be_v christian_n but_o persecute_v volunteer_n they_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o man_n and_o i_o have_v try_v that_o six_o hundred_o such_o make_v less_o work_n for_o discipline_n than_o ten_o of_o the_o rabble_n that_o be_v drive_v into_o our_o church_n and_o choose_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o goal_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v two_o city_n under_o the_o power_n of_o great_a temptation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n against_o god_n word_n and_o the_o state_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o undeniable_a experience_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v that_o to_o erect_v another_o altar_n be_v count_v schism_n that_o be_v altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n because_o when_o the_o phrase_n come_v up_o no_o church_n have_v more_o than_o one_o altar_n your_o instance_n intimate_v of_o antioch_n and_o carthage_n i_o believe_v not_o and_o can_v give_v you_o have_v i_o liberty_n a_o volume_n of_o proof_n from_o antiquity_n that_o for_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n if_o not_o much_o long_o ignatius_n rule_n be_v true_a that_o every_o church_n have_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n at_o least_o except_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a vlphilas_o be_v but_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n of_o a_o few_o goth_n new_o turn_v arrian_n and_o the_o first_o that_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o gothick_n tongue_n so_o that_o no_o church_n among_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n till_o after_o his_o translate_n and_o these_o few_o be_v present_o persecute_v to_o rhe_n death_n by_o athanarichus_n ut_fw-la socrat_fw-mi lib._n 4_o cap._n 32._o you_o may_v call_v these_o few_o a_o kingdom_n if_o you_o please_v how_o few_o of_o the_o indian_n be_v convert_v when_o frumentius_n not_o aedesius_n as_o you_o say_v be_v make_v their_o bishop_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v by_o the_o history_n scythia_n and_o persia_n use_v to_o have_v each_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o near_o they_o as_o he_o dare_v as_o not_o be_v tolerate_v usual_o in_o their_o land_n and_o as_o few_o it_o be_v like_a mosâ—s_n have_v among_o the_o arabian_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o history_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o have_v many_o church_n under_o he_o that_o i_o remember_v and_o the_o work_n of_o these_o bishop_n be_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o exceptae_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la do_v all_o that_o bishop_n do_v as_o hierome_n say_v so_o that_o then_o a_o diocese_n have_v not_o one_o sole_a church-governour_n and_o therefore_o where_o you_o gather_v that_o yet_o discipline_n be_v not_o dissolve_v i_o answer_v 1._o in_o all_o this_o you_o leave_v out_o a_o matter_n of_o chief_a consideration_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n than_o be_v assistant_n in_o discipline_n and_o have_v a_o true_a church-government_n over_o the_o people_n which_o now_o they_o have_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n must_v be_v send_v to_o the_o indian_n and_o ancient_a history_n to_o know_v whether_o one_o bishop_n can_v hear_v and_o try_v and_o admonish_v so_o many_o thousand_o at_o once_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n be_v those_o object_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o scripture_n describe_v and_o when_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o after_o all_o this_o we_o have_v talk_v but_o of_o a_o phantasm_n for_o it_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n but_o one_o lay_v man_n a_o chancellor_n that_o use_v this_o decretory_a power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o all_o these_o foul_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v use_v as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a court-tryal_n and_o exerciâ—e_n and_o the_o bishop_n rare_o meddle_v with_o it_o again_o nonconformist_n doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o diocesan_n frame_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o swear_v to_o 1._o do_v depose_v the_o species_n of_o church_n of_o god_n institution_n 2_o and_o the_o discipline_n itself_o almost_o total_o 3._o and_o the_o species_n of_o presbyter_n 4._o and_o the_o old_a species_n of_o bishop_n and_o instead_o of_o each_o of_o these_o set_v up_o a_o new_a species_n of_o man_n invention_n whole_o different_a and_o inconsistent_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o swear_v subscribe_v or_o deliberate_o and_o solemn_o enter_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n that_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n they_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o this_o no_o not_o by_o a_o request_n or_o word_n you_o may_v less_o wonder_n than_o if_o some_o be_v then_o loath_a to_o swear_v or_o covenant_n never_o to_o endeavour_v to_o take_v down_o the_o priest_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n or_o reform_v the_o high_a place_n it_o be_v dangerous_a make_v a_o solemn_a ministerial_a covenant_n never_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o any_o one_o great_a matter_n and_o never_o to_o repent_v of_o so_o do_v again_o our_o reason_n
consent_v to_o all_o the_o general_a council_n 3._o you_o shall_v choose_v what_o name_n i_o shall_v call_v you_o by_o if_o it_o be_v protestant_a far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o deny_v it_o you_o but_o as_o your_o book_n publish_v your_o judgement_n to_o the_o world_n you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v man_n what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o to_o profess_v myself_o that_o i_o be_o no_o such_o protestant_n as_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n which_o give_v our_o bishop_n their_o office_n and_o power_n and_o that_o all_o the_o reform_a that_o have_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v no_o church_n no_o minister_n have_v no_o sacrament_n no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n by_o promise_n and_o know_v ordinary_a ground_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v yea_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n that_o have_v not_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o that_o the_o french_a protestant_n be_v better_a turn_n papist_n than_o to_o continue_v such_o protestant_n as_o they_o be_v i_o take_v all_o this_o for_o your_o judgement_n but_o i_o vindicate_v you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o you_o oft_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o so_o possible_o may_v yet_o come_v off_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o neither_o such_o protestant_n nor_o papist_n have_v sacrament_n and_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n you_o will_v leave_v so_o few_o for_o heaven_n and_o so_o many_o for_o hell_n as_o i_o will_v not_o imagine_v you_o to_o be_v guilty_a oâ—_n ii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o i_o must_v tell_v all_o that_o i_o take_v it_o but_o for_o trifle_v to_o call_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o which_o be_v answer_v so_o long_o ago_o and_o have_v no_o reply_n from_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a charge_n which_o the_o papist_n assault_v the_o reform_a church_n with_o and_o put_v their_o chief_a trust_n in_o which_o you_o also_o bring_v against_o they_o and_o we_o still_o believe_v that_o jansenius_n do_v it_o much_o strongly_a than_o you_o and_o much_o more_o than_o you_o be_v by_o voâ—tius_n against_o he_o full_o answer_v and_o your_o denial_n move_v we_o not_o iii_o to_o satisfy_v your_o three_o demand_n i_o remember_v a_o small_a script_n which_o i_o publish_v 1659._o or_o 1660_o and_o therewith_o send_v it_o you_o by_o which_o with_o what_o i_o read_v to_o you_o you_o may_v conjecture_v at_o my_o term_n special_o if_o you_o join_v my_o preface_n to_o cathol_n theologie_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v you_o but_o pardon_v my_o freedom_n for_o say_v that_o while_o i_o perceive_v your_o confidence_n ordinary_o to_o go_v quite_o beyond_o your_o proof_n and_o while_o my_o principle_n call_v i_o to_o love_v more_o as_o brethren_n than_o you_o do_v and_o engage_v i_o not_o to_o justify_v persecution_n of_o man_n better_o than_o myself_o i_o shall_v think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o that_o iv._o as_o to_o your_o judgement_n for_o my_o cease_v to_o preach_v i_o dare_v not_o obey_v it_o i_o think_v if_o i_o say_v these_o man_n forbid_v i_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o excuse_n after_o such_o charge_n as_o scripture_n lay_v down_o and_o such_o promise_n as_o in_o ordination_n i_o make_v and_o such_o necessity_n of_o soul_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o and_o such_o encouragement_n as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o i_o fear_v hear_v thou_o slothful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o other_o heinous_a sin_n i_o have_v not_o live_v idle_o and_o if_o i_o silence_v myself_o i_o invite_v god_n by_o death_n to_o silence_v i_o and_o judge_v i_o as_o obey_v man_n against_o he_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o satan_n and_o my_o flesh_n give_v i_o the_o same_o counsel_n as_o you_o do_v i_o have_v abundant_a argument_n for_o my_o preach_v which_o i_o never_o hear_v a_o â—ational_a answer_n of_o and_o which_o such_o a_o poor_a objection_n as_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o order_n will_v not_o confute_v especial_o when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v nonconformist_n and_o consequent_o to_o â—ease_v preach_v if_o i_o be_o so_o bind_v and_o why_o not_o next_o all_o christian_n to_o cease_v hear_v and_o pray_v if_o so_o forbid_v if_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n gospel_n that_o i_o preach_v i_o can_v but_o suspect_v the_o voice_n that_o say_v give_v over_o preach_v accept_v this_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o friend_n rich._n baxter_n to_o mr._n dodwell_n nou._n 15_o 1680._o sir_n you_o of_o oct._n 16_o the_o i_o receive_v nou._n 11_o the_o which_o intimate_v the_o second_o edition_n of_o your_o letter_n which_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o your_o last_o letter_n to_o i_o signify_v your_o purpose_n to_o publish_v your_o long_a letter_n from_o ireland_n to_o i_o cause_v i_o to_o print_v a_o old_a treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o have_v cast_v by_o and_o now_o send_v you_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o letter_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o admonition_n and_o desire_v of_o my_o repentance_n it_o shall_v make_v i_o if_o i_o can_v search_v yet_o more_o diligent_o but_o i_o find_v no_o probability_n of_o be_v able_a the_o like_a lamentation_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o wrong_v to_o the_o church_n i_o have_v long_o have_v from_o papist_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n and_o some_o quaker_n and_o seeker_n and_o i_o despair_v of_o satisfy_v they_o nor_o can_v i_o be_v of_o all_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o find_v here_o but_o one_o argument_n to_o draw_v i_o to_o you_o viz_o my_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o 1._o you_o know_v not_o that_o i_o take_v it_o many_o ordain_v man_n do_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o enter_v so_o raw_o that_o though_o i_o well_o remember_v my_o subscription_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o take_v that_o oath_n i_o remember_v i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o my_o ordination_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v a_o licence_n for_o a_o school_n some_o oath_n the_o register_n sudden_o thrust_v on_o i_o and_o i_o remember_v not_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v my_o sin_n 2._o if_o i_o take_v it_o sure_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o bind_v myself_o to_o any_o but_o my_o true_a ordinary_a and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o very_a order_n for_o near_o twenty_o year_n public_o though_o culpable_o put_v down_o and_o none_o existent_a where_o i_o live_v i_o never_o see_v it_o prove_v that_o i_o be_o swear_v to_o all_o that_o after_o be_v set_v up_o over_o other_o by_o the_o king_n without_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n choice_n or_o consent_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o without_o and_o against_o my_o own_o consent_n and_o that_o he_o that_o swear_v obedience_n to_o his_o present_a ordinary_n be_v thereby_o swear_v though_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v succeed_v he_o what_o change_v soever_o be_v make_v and_o though_o judge_v they_o usurper_n i_o renounce_v they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o i_o virtual_o consent_v by_o the_o convocation_n i_o deny_v it_o nor_o do_v the_o city_n of_o london_n consent_n for_o they_o have_v not_o one_o choose_a clerk_n there_o they_o choose_v mr._n calamy_n and_o i_o and_o we_o be_v both_o refuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o only_o the_o dignitaries_n of_o the_o city_n admit_v what_o if_o i_o have_v swear_v obedience_n in_o 1639._o to_o the_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n or_o 1649._o in_o england_n and_o after_o they_o be_v put_v down_o and_o i_o find_v they_o to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a power_n and_o they_o be_v restore_v again_o do_v my_o first_o oath_n bind_v i_o to_o the_o latter_a stock_n against_o my_o consent_n 3._o the_o english_a ecclesiastical_a law-book_n which_o i_o have_v read_v do_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o chancellor_n official_a commissary_n archdeacon_n and_o every_o judex_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la be_v my_o ordinary_n whatever_o you_o say_v against_o it_o and_o some_o bishop_n themselves_o have_v judge_v the_o lay-chancellor_n judgement_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n quest._n whether_o then_o a_o ignorant_a oath_n to_o obey_v such_o usurper_n repent_v of_o do_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o still_o what_o if_o in_o france_n i_o have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o after_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n quod_fw-la materiam_fw-la be_o i_o bind_v by_o it_o till_o death_n 4._o
i_o swear_v to_o obey_v they_o but_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o i_o therein_o disobey_v those_o that_o i_o swear_v to_o no_o nor_o the_o latter_a reduce_v stock_n either_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o degenerate_a sort_n describe_v in_o this_o treatise_n to_o be_v a_o heinous_o sinful_a depravation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o government_n and_o a_o injury_n against_o christ_n by_o depose_v his_o church_n form_n discipline_n and_o officer_n or_o not_o if_o not_o evince_n it_o and_o i_o will_v thank_v you_o if_z yea_o to_o comply_v with_o such_o sin_n or_o in_o any_o calling_n to_o forbear_v detect_v it_o by_o writing_n be_v a_o omission_n which_o be_v not_o licitum_fw-la vel_fw-la honestum_fw-la a_o unlawful_a oath_n against_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a will_v not_o bind_v i_o if_o the_o king_n do_v but_o command_v that_o indifferent_a thing_n much_o less_o will_v a_o ignorant_a oath_n to_o obey_v church-usurper_n and_o corrupter_n oblige_v i_o against_o christ_n command_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o licitum_fw-la vel_fw-la honestum_fw-la to_o renounce_v my_o ministry_n sacrilegious_o and_o perfidious_o break_v my_o ordination-vow_n to_o god_n and_o forbear_v preach_a christ_n gospel_n to_o needy_a soul_n because_o they_o forbid_v i_o in_o a_o word_n sir_n i_o unfeigned_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o desire_n to_o save_v i_o from_o die_v in_o sin_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o make_v it_o my_o great_a care_n constant_a pain_n and_o languor_n call_v to_o i_o neither_o to_o dissemble_v nor_o delay_n when_o i_o can_v know_v my_o own_o heart_n so_o well_o as_o you_o do_v i_o may_v come_v to_o believe_v you_o that_o it_o be_v unruly_a pride_n till_o than_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o can_v any_o abasement_n any_o labour_n any_o cost_n help_v i_o to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o i_o in_o the_o wrong_n i_o will_v most_o joyful_o undertake_v it_o but_o such_o warning_n as_o you_o awaken_v my_o conscience_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o die_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o active_a or_o omissive_a compliance_n with_o those_o man_n 1._o who_o degenerate_a state_n i_o confident_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o dangerous_a malady_n of_o the_o church_n and_o destructive_a to_o a_o right_a church-state_n church-officer_n and_o government_n 2._o who_o canon_n of_o government_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v 3._o who_o have_v since_o i_o have_v any_o understanding_n do_v that_o against_o serious_a godliness_n in_o england_n which_o they_o do_v and_o these_o near_o twenty_o year_n do_v what_o they_o have_v do_v procure_v the_o silence_v and_o outward_a ruin_n of_o about_o two_o thousand_o such_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o pious_a faithful_a and_o successful_a in_o true_a ministerial_a work_n of_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v know_v and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v two_o thousand_o better_a and_o you_o or_o other_o man_n accusation_n or_o contrary_a judgement_n can_v make_v i_o ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o experience_n and_o great_a acquaintance_n have_v tell_v i_o 4._o and_o church-history_n which_o tell_v i_o what_o such_o have_v do_v in_o former_a age_n increase_v my_o fear_n of_o die_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o participate_v of_o their_o sin_n i_o know_v of_o no_o other_o motive_n that_o i_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o request_n to_o you_o be_v that_o instead_o of_o tell_v i_o what_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o usurper_n may_v say_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v humble_a and_o obedient_a you_o will_v but_o tell_v i_o what_o mean_v i_o shall_v use_v which_o i_o have_v omit_v to_o get_v my_o judgement_n inform_v if_o i_o err_v and_o to_o become_v of_o your_o mind_n and_o as_o wise_a as_o you_o i_o again_o entreat_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o the_o way_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o do_v i_o not_o know_v your_o judgement_n and_o i_o to_o be_v so_o distant_a as_o put_v i_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o attain_v my_o end_n i_o will_v have_v send_v you_o nine_o or_o ten_o proposal_n for_o the_o mere_a reduce_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n to_o their_o necessary_a state_n without_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o diocesan_n power_n or_o grandeur_n save_v only_o their_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v magistrate_n we_o submit_v to_o that_o your_o former_a letter_n bring_v i_o not_o to_o your_o judgement_n you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o book_n which_o i_o send_v you_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o hasty_a judge_n nor_o without_o that_o which_o seem_v reason_n to_o i_o after_o my_o long_a and_o best_a consideration_n i_o be_o full_o assure_v not_o bias_v hereto_o by_o worldly_a interest_n which_o have_v long_o lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n accept_v this_o account_n from_o nou._n 15._o 1680._o your_o unfeigned_a though_o dissent_v friend_n ri._n baxter_n july_n 9_o 1677_o for_o my_o much_o honour_a friend_n mr._n henry_n dodwell_n sir_n since_o the_o write_n of_o my_o last_o to_o you_o your_o own_o word_n have_v acquaint_v i_o 1._o that_o you_o take_v my_o principle_n to_o have_v some_o inconsistence_n or_o contradiction_n 2._o that_o you_o think_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o tell_v you_o what_o church-government_n it_o be_v that_o i_o will_v have_v or_o how_o it_o can_v attain_v its_o end_n 3._o that_o you_o suppose_v that_o deny_v man_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o coercive_a power_n sufficient_a to_o force_v unwilling_a man_n to_o obey_v church-governor_n 4._o that_o you_o hold_v that_o all_o religious_a assembly_n not_o allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o use_v none_o than_o such_o i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o no_o reason_n oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v you_o till_o you_o prove_v it_o which_o must_v be_v by_o cite_v the_o inconsistent_a word_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o tell_v you_o or_o any_o man_n that_o you_o speak_v contradiction_n be_v accuse_v prove_a and_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o by_o experience_n that_o mistake_a hearer_n and_o reader_n understand_v not_o man_n word_n so_o well_o as_o the_o speaker_n or_o writer_n do_v when_o you_o so_o wide_o mistake_v a_o speech_n of_o i_o when_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o my_o own_o acquaintance_n and_o the_o report_n of_o the_o member_n themselves_o there_o be_v but_o one_o know_v presbyterian_a in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o when_o the_o war_n begin_v i_o name_v you_o a_o credible_a witness_n yet_o live_a and_o you_o report_v that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o presbyterian_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n may_v not_o my_o writing_n be_v as_o much_o mistake_v by_o you_o prove_v your_o charge_n and_o i_o will_v confeâ—s_v my_o contradiction_n and_o give_v you_o thanks_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o i_o be_v afraid_a i_o have_v use_v more_o word_n than_o needs_o if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v tell_v you_o not_o what_o i_o mean_v you_o may_v excuse_v i_o from_o add_v more_o which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o more_o significant_a you_o must_v name_v i_o the_o particular_n that_o you_o be_v unsatisfied_a in_o before_o i_o can_v know_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v one_o particular_a you_o do_v name_n viz._n whether_o i_o hold_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o deny_v man_n the_o sacrament_n that_o will_v have_v it_o i_o leave_v you_o no_o reason_n to_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v it_o pardon_v the_o repetition_n which_o you_o make_v i_o guilty_a of_o and_o i_o shall_v renew_v my_o account_n 1._o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v sacerdotium_fw-la as_o subordinate_a to_o his_o teach_v rule_v and_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o disciple_n and_o baptize_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o christ_n command_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n they_o be_v authorize_v to_o all_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o office-work_n to_o administer_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o church-key_n to_o judge_n who_o to_o take_v in_o by_o baptism_n what_o food_n to_o feed_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n with_o and_o who_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o its_o communion_n 2._o i_o believe_v that_o this_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o regulate_v by_o christ_n own_o universal_a law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lawless_a or_o arbitrary_a but_o he_o have_v bind_v they_o by_o a_o just_a description_n who_o to_o take_v in_o what_o food_n to_o give_v they_o and_o who_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o
no_o power_n to_o cross_v or_o violate_v these_o his_o law_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o notorious_o it_o be_v null_a and_o worse_o and_o no_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o of_o sin_n e._n g._n if_o bishop_n baptize_v unconvert_v infidel_n or_o give_v the_o other_o sacrament_n to_o such_o or_o to_o notorious_a wicked_a impenitent_a person_n 3._o i_o believe_v that_o if_o one_o or_o many_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v disobey_v these_o law_n of_o christ_n their_o sin_n do_v not_o oblige_v all_o other_o person_n to_o rebel_n or_o sin_n with_o they_o or_o disoblige_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n e._n g._n if_o some_o bishop_n shall_v refuse_v to_o receive_v penitent_a believer_n and_o their_o â—eed_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n other_o be_v nevertheless_o bind_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o not_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o because_o some_o do_v it_o sinful_o so_o if_o some_o bishop_n will_v feed_v they_o with_o unâ—ound_a doctrine_n or_o corrupt_a god_n worship_n e._n g._n with_o image-worship_n or_o language_n unintelligible_a etc._n etc._n other_o must_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o do_v better_a and_o if_o some_o bishop_n turn_n christ_n sheep_n out_o of_o his_o sold_n and_o pasture_n unjust_o deny_v they_o communion_n other_o must_v not_o do_v wicked_o with_o they_o but_o must_v receive_v such_o else_o one_o tyrant_n may_v oblige_v all_o the_o church_n to_o tyranny_n 4._o but_o while_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v lawful_o use_v he_o that_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o that_o have_v just_a notice_n of_o his_o exclusion_n till_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v 5._o but_o the_o notice_n of_o it_o concern_v not_o those_o that_o live_n out_o of_o reach_n be_v uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o that_o person_n if_o a_o woman_n in_o this_o parish_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o scold_n or_o a_o man_n as_o a_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o send_v notice_n of_o their_o name_n and_o case_n to_o ethiopia_n or_o armenia_n nor_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o nor_o to_o all_o england_n nor_o do_v they_o use_v to_o do_v it_o to_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o diocese_n but_o only_o to_o that_o one_o where_o the_o person_n live_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o that_o church_n shall_v know_v of_o it_o of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o communicate_v member_n by_o the_o way_n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o diocese_n tell_v of_o it_o but_o that_o man_n be_v conscious_a that_o he_o have_v not_o personal_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v so_o excommunicate_v 6._o therefore_o mens_fw-la limit_a capacity_n allow_v they_o personal_a communion_n but_o in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n there_o need_v no_o confederacy_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o reject_v of_o those_o that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v first_o reject_v 7._o but_o in_o well-ordered_a agree_v church_n none_o shall_v be_v receive_v present_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o another_o church_n without_o due_a notice_n of_o his_o aptitude_n or_o capacity_n which_o regular_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o certificate_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o he_o come_v call_v communicatory_a letter_n or_o if_o he_o be_v never_o before_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o not_o at_o age_n his_o own_o personal_a profession_n give_v he_o right_o and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o country_n where_o through_o neglect_n such_o certificate_n or_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o use_n sobeit_v there_o come_v in_o no_o proof_n against_o he_o that_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_a or_o deserve_v it_o a_o profess_v christian_n have_v right_a to_o communion_n if_o he_o travel_v through_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n till_o his_o profession_n be_v disprove_v or_o his_o claim_n disable_v by_o just_a testimony_n if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_a in_o e._n g._n lincoln-diocess_a in_o one_o parish-church_n above_o a_o thousand_o parish_n more_o of_o the_o same_o church_n diocesan_n may_v receive_v he_o for_o want_n of_o notice_n unless_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v no_o stranger_n of_o another_o parish_n and_o that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o excommunicate_v of_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n except_o one_o parish_n 8._o the_o legal_a excommunication_n which_o be_v only_o a_o general_a pronunciation_n that_o such_o or_o such_o sinner_n in_o specie_fw-la shall_v be_v actual_o excommunicate_a be_v do_v already_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o universal_a law_n and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v law_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o that_o god_n law_n do_v not_o decree_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a save_v that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n in_o discern_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v indeed_o the_o sin_n so_o condemn_v in_o god_n law_n man_n law_n may_v expound_v it_o to_o remove_v that_o difficulty_n if_o all_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o god_n own_o law_n do_v require_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a alas_o how_o great_a will_v the_o number_n be_v so_o little_a need_n be_v there_o that_o voluminous_a council_n shall_v excommunicate_v many_o more_o and_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o council_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o excommunicate_a man_n 9_o where_o god_n have_v command_v all_o christian_n in_o his_o law_n to_o avoid_v any_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o with_o such_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o fact_n be_v once_o notorious_a the_o person_n be_v so_o far_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_a as_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o that_o person_n though_o no_o bishop_n sentence_v he_o but_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o church_n key_n we_o must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o such_o a_o man_n be_v there_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v at_o his_o judgement_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v at_o my_o table_n be_v at_o i_o 10._o but_o if_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v essentiate_v of_o such_o as_o god_n thus_o command_v all_o to_o avoid_v and_o this_o be_v notorious_a every_o christian_a must_v avoid_v that_o church_n the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la the_o pastor_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o flock_n if_o either_o be_v so_o far_o corrupt_v the_o church_n be_v corrupt_a when_o any_o one_o essential_a part_n be_v want_v or_o deprave_a than_o the_o essence_n be_v want_v or_o deprave_a therefore_o where_o many_o pastor_n make_v up_o the_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o heresy_n or_o wickedness_n of_o some_o one_o only_a that_o will_v warrant_v a_o separation_n because_o one_o be_v but_o a_o integral_n and_o not_o a_o essential_a part_n but_o where_o one_o bishop_n only_o be_v the_o essential_a regent_n constitutive_a part_n there_o that_o one_o man_n heresy_n or_o notorious_a wickedness_n such_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o avoid_v that_o church_n as_o a_o church_n though_o not_o each_o member_n of_o it_o who_o be_v part_n still_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o i_o know_v what_o further_a explication_n of_o my_o thought_n it_o be_v that_o you_o desire_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o you_o iii_o as_o to_o the_o coercive_a power_n which_o you_o talk_v of_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o we_o can_v differ_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o we_o great_o differ_v i_o suppose_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o pardon_v i_o if_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n i_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n and_o then_o of_o the_o thing_n 1._o though_o our_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n coactive_a and_o coercive_a be_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o work_v either_o on_o the_o body_n and_o its_o provision_n only_o or_o on_o the_o mind_n by_o force_n upon_o the_o body_n or_o estate_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v but_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o so_o distinct_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o logomachy_n take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n you_o will_n the_o word_n which_o you_o use_v be_v the_o signification_n of_o your_o mind_n i_o desire_v but_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o follow_v bishop_n bilson_n of_o christ._n obed._n and_o other_o common_o that_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o first_o they_o mean_v all_o power_n of_o corporal_a mulâ—ts_n and_o penalty_n direct_o such_o for_o he_o that_o grieve_v the_o mind_n consequent_o trouble_v the_o body_n by_o the_o latter_a they_o mean_v all_o that_o official_a power_n of_o god_n
the_o antecedent_n true_a pastor_n have_v but_o the_o power_n to_o promote_v and_o order_n god_n worship_n but_o not_o to_o exclude_v or_o forbid_v it_o to_o any_o much_o less_o to_o all_o or_o 1000_o without_o necessary_a cause_n 2._o and_o then_o if_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o sacrament_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n than_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v ordinary_o save_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o 3._o and_o then_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v license_v or_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v pray_v and_o communicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v it_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o the_o cause_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n make_v the_o difference_n to_o cooclude_v i_o hold_v that_o just_a use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o england_n to_o reject_v it_o but_o that_o a_o false_a usurp_a use_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v break_v it_o to_o piece_n cause_v horrid_a schism_n rebellion_n treason_n murder_n and_o bloody_a war_n i._o the_o just_a use_n be_v 1._o when_o a_o scandalous_a or_o great_a sinner_n be_v with_o convince_a evidence_n tell_v of_o his_o error_n and_o with_o seriousness_n yet_o with_o love_n and_o compassion_n entreat_v to_o repent_v and_o either_o prevail_v with_o and_o so_o absolve_v or_o after_o due_a patience_n authoritative_o pronounce_v uncapable_a of_o church-communion_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n in_o terror_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o this_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o either_o statedly_n or_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la he_o belong_v to_o 2._o and_o when_o this_o be_v due_o notify_v to_o such_o neighbour-pastor_n as_o he_o may_v seek_v communion_n with_o and_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o just_o cast_v out_o by_o other_o but_o to_o receive_v and_o relieve_v the_o injure_a and_o false_o condemn_v 3._o and_o when_o the_o king_n and_o his_o justice_n permit_v not_o the_o eject_v violent_o to_o intrude_v and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n or_o join_v with_o the_o church_n by_o force_n but_o preserve_v forcible_o the_o peace_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o the_o excommunication_n that_o have_v turn_v the_o church_n into_o faction_n and_o undo_v almost_o east_n and_o west_n be_v 1._o when_o a_o bishop_n because_o of_o his_o humane_a superiory_n as_o patriarch_n primate_n or_o pope_n claim_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v other_o bishop_n as_o his_o subject_n who_o sentence_n must_v stand_v because_o of_o his_o regent_n power_n 2._o or_o at_o least_o gather_v a_o council_n where_o he_o shall_v preside_v and_o that_o council_n shall_v take_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o govern_v power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o the_o particular_a bishop_n not_o only_o to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o themselves_o but_o to_o oblige_v all_o other_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judicial_a sentence_n 3._o when_o bishop_n shall_v meddle_v causeless_o in_o other_o bishop_n church_n and_o make_v themselves_o judges_n either_o of_o distant_a unknown_a person_n and_o case_n or_o of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o try_v yea_o judge_v man_n of_o other_o country_n or_o so_o distant_a as_o the_o witness_n and_o cause_n can_v without_o oppression_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o bar._n 4._o when_o they_o disgrace_v god_n universal_a law_n of_o communion_n as_o insufficient_a and_o make_v a_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a ensnare_a divide_v law_n of_o their_o own_o according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v be_v man_n judge_n 5._o when_o these_o law_n be_v not_o make_v only_o for_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o self_n but_o for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o for_o absent_a or_o dissent_v person_n 6._o when_o man_n excommunicate_v other_o for_o hard_a word_n not_o understand_v that_o deserve_v it_o not_o as_o to_o real_a matter_n 7._o or_o do_v it_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o unlawful_a usurp_a power_n over_o those_o church_n that_o never_o consent_v to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o rule_v where_o they_o have_v no_o true_a authority_n but_o such_o as_o stand_v on_o a_o force_a strength_n 8._o when_o lay-chancellor_n use_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o when_o man_n excommunicate_v other_o wicked_o for_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n or_o unjust_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n 10._o when_o unjust_a excommunicator_n force_v minister_n against_o their_o conscience_n to_o publish_v their_o condemnation_n against_o those_o that_o they_o know_v to_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o sentence_n if_o not_o the_o best_a of_o their_o flock_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o damn_v all_o as_o heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n that_o communicate_v with_o any_o that_o they_o thus_o unjust_o damn_v 12._o when_o they_o dishonour_v king_n and_o high_a pwer_n by_o disgrace_v excommunication_n much_o more_o when_o they_o depose_v they_o 13._o when_o they_o tell_v prince_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o banish_v imprison_v or_o destroy_v man_n because_o excommunicate_v and_o not_o reconcile_v and_o make_v king_n their_o executioner_n and_o so_o of_o old_a when_o a_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_a he_o must_v present_o be_v banish_v and_o they_o say_v the_o scot_n horn_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n if_o all_o have_v be_v either_o banish_v or_o imprison_v that_o be_v excommunicate_a aâ—d_v unreconciled_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o old_a how_o great_a a_o diminution_n will_v it_o have_v make_v of_o the_o free_a subject_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o if_o prince_n must_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o that_o stand_v excommunicate_a without_o try_v and_o judge_v the_o person_n themselves_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o prelate_n as_o can_v first_o so_o debase_v they_o to_o be_v their_o lictor_n can_v next_o depose_v they_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a persecuter_n that_o will_v imprison_v or_o banish_v all_o that_o a_o proud_a contentious_a clergy_n will_v excommunicate_v as_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o wise_a humble_a holy_a spiritual_a love_a heavenly_a zealous_a patient_a exemplary_a sort_n of_o pastor_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o continue_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o timothy_n not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v common_o mistake_v so_o a_o ignorant_a worldly_a carnal_a proud_a usurp_a domineer_a hypocritical_a sort_n of_o pastor_n have_v be_v the_o great_a plague_n and_o cause_n of_o schism_n confusion_n and_o common_a calamity_n and_o that_o when_o satan_n can_v be_v the_o chooser_n of_o pastor_n for_o christ_n church_n he_o will_v and_o too_o oft_o have_v ever_o choose_v such_o as_o shall_v most_o successful_o serve_v he_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o holy_a discipline_n as_o shall_v keep_v clean_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o reproach_n of_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o manifest_v due_o to_o the_o flock_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a be_v a_o great_a ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o one_o man_n can_v exercise_v over_o many_o hundred_o parish_n and_o unknown_a people_n but_o a_o usurp_a domineer_a use_n of_o excommunication_n to_o subdue_v king_n prince_n nobles_z and_o people_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n opinion_n and_o canon_n of_o pope_n patriarch_n prelate_n or_o their_o council_n i_o think_v have_v do_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o satan_n work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o have_v live_v now_o near_o 62._o now_o near_o 66._o year_n and_o i_o never_o see_v one_o man_n or_o woman_n reform_v or_o convert_v by_o excommunication_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v know_v thousand_o convert_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o preach_v even_o by_o some_o that_o be_v now_o forbid_v to_o preach_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o know_v excommunicate_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o dissenter_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o conscientious_a refuser_n of_o their_o command_n and_o these_o all_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n apply_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o they_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n etc._n etc._n say_v all_o evil_n of_o you_o false_o etc._n etc._n or_o they_o take_v their_o censure_n for_o wicked_a persecution_n the_o papist_n laugh_v at_o their_o excommunicator_n and_o say_v what_o a_o odd_a condition_a church_n have_v you_o that_o will_v cast_v we_o out_o that_o never_o come_v in_o and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o come_v in_o 2._o ungodly_a impenitent_a sinner_n and_o these_o hate_v
the_o excommunicator_n for_o disgrace_v they_o and_o be_v drive_v further_o off_o from_o godliness_n than_o before_o but_o they_o will_v say_v they_o repent_v at_o any_o time_n rather_o than_o go_v to_o the_o gaol_n i_o never_o see_v one_o person_n bring_v to_o public_a confession_n in_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o bishop_n discipline_n but_o i_o hear_v i_o be_v young_a of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o for_o adultery_n stand_v in_o a_o white_a sheet_n in_o the_o church_n laugh_v at_o the_o sport_n or_o hate_v the_o imposer_n when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n among_o we_o about_o 1650._o many_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n agree_v where_o i_o live_v to_o exercise_v so_o much_o discipline_n as_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v belong_v to_o presbyter_n hereupon_o i_o find_v good_a success_n in_o bring_v some_o to_o repentance_n by_o admonition_n but_o never_o of_o any_o one_o that_o stand_v it_o out_o to_o a_o excommunication_n so_o far_o as_o we_o go_v which_o be_v only_o to_o admonish_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o repentance_n public_o and_o after_o to_o declare_v they_o unmeet_a for_o christian_a communion_n and_o to_o require_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v they_o according_o till_o they_o repent_v after_o this_o they_o hate_v we_o more_o than_o before_o and_o one_o of_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o i_o in_o the_o churchyard_n to_o have_v kill_v i_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o reverence_v those_o minister_n more_o than_o now_o lay-chancellor_n if_o not_o bishop_n be_v by_o such_o reverence_a so_o that_o experience_n convince_v i_o that_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n be_v much_o more_o beneficial_a to_o other_o than_o to_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o how_o many_o thousand_o in_o your_o parish_n do_v now_o voluntary_o excommunicate_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o church-assembly_n and_o find_v no_o remorse_n or_o reformation_n by_o it_o and_o if_o all_o of_o both_o sort_n conscientious_a dissenter_n and_o profane_a despiser_n and_o sinner_n be_v excommunicate_v now_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o any_o corporal_a penalty_n adjoin_v what_o do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v do_v upon_o they_o will_v they_o not_o laugh_v at_o you_o or_o pity_v you_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n believe_v this_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o their_o excommunication_n at_o all_o without_o the_o sword_n i_o can_v magnify_v the_o discipline_n of_o such_o man_n as_o count_v themselves_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v but_o a_o leaden_a sword_n a_o vain_a thing_n without_o the_o annex_v enforcement_n of_o corporal_a penalty_n if_o it_o be_v but_o outward_a obedience_n to_o their_o command_n which_o they_o drive_v man_n to_o without_o the_o heart_n 1._o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n will_v soon_o obey_v they_o as_o force_v against_o their_o conscience_n 2._o and_o why_o do_v they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o but_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n it_o be_v the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excom_n cap._n that_o do_v it_o and_o not_o the_o key_n and_o they_o that_o think_v unwilling_a person_n have_v right_a to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o church_n communion_n yea_o all_o that_o have_v rather_o come_v â—o_o church_n than_o lie_v in_o gaol_n shall_v never_o have_v my_o assent_n if_o real_o your_o meaning_n be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o themselves_o to_o do_v their_o proper_a work_n and_o not_o expect_v that_o magistrate_n must_v join_v their_o force_a power_n to_o punish_v a_o man_n mere_o because_o he_o bear_v the_o bishop_n punishment_n patient_o without_o change_v his_o mind_n let_v it_o prevail_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v prevail_v who_o will_v fear_v it_o save_v for_o the_o schism_n that_o it_o may_v cause_n but_o if_o it_o be_v your_o meaning_n all_o this_o while_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v confiscation_n or_o the_o gaol_n that_o must_v do_v the_o work_n i_o shall_v wish_v for_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o less_o inclination_n to_o the_o inquisition-way_n persecution_n never_o yet_o escape_v its_o due_a odium_fw-la or_o penalty_n by_o disow_v its_o proper_a name_n i_o be_o more_o of_o st._n martin_n mind_n than_o of_o ithacius_n v._o one_o word_n more_o i_o add_v that_o i_o like_v not_o your_o make_n so_o light_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o do_v of_o the_o badness_n of_o some_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o allow_a church_n i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o pope_n when_o perhaps_o a_o general_n council_n say_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n adulterer_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o call_v their_o church_n relative_o holy_a i_o deny_v not_o that_o relative_n holiness_n which_o be_v found_v in_o mere_a profession_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o gather_v a_o people_n to_o another_o sort_n of_o godliness_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n light_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o have_v this_o though_o excommunicate_a shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o that_o without_o this_o all_o the_o obedience_n to_o bishop_n that_o they_o give_v will_v never_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o great_a privilege_n to_o march_v in_o a_o orderly_a army_n to_o damnation_n or_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n in_o satan_n power_n hell_n will_v be_v hell_n which_o way_n ever_o we_o come_v to_o it_o i_o confess_v be_v these_o bishop_n in_o the_o right_n that_o sancta_fw-la clara_n cit_v that_o say_v the_o ignorant_a people_n may_v merit_v by_o hate_v god_n as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n if_o their_o pastor_n shall_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n then_o this_o external_a obedience_n to_o they_o be_v more_o considerable_a but_o i_o have_v rather_o go_v in_o the_o company_n that_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o all_o do_v that_o be_v true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o man_n than_o in_o that_o which_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o do_v the_o most_o regular_a of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o yet_o i_o account_v true_a obedience_n and_o regularity_n a_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o great_a help_n to_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o i_o value_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n concord_n for_o piety_n and_o salvation_n and_o i_o can_v think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o in_o london_n a_o very_a laudable_a degree_n of_o concord_n among_o all_o those_o that_o though_o in_o different_a assembly_n and_o with_o difference_n of_o opinion_n about_o small_a matter_n do_v hold_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o celestial_a hope_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o patience_n towards_o each_o other_o this_o be_v far_o great_a concord_n than_o the_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o deserve_a excommunication_n for_o their_o wicked_a life_n do_v hold_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v they_o as_o child_n thereof_o and_o o_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o uncharitable_a impatience_n which_o a_o ill_a selfish_a spirit_n do_v contain_v why_o shall_v it_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o odium_fw-la envy_n or_o outcry_n for_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o gospel_n from_o another_o man_n which_o for_o some_o differ_a opinion_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v from_o we_o or_o for_o man_n to_o communicate_v e._n g._n stand_v or_o sit_v in_o a_o congregation_n of_o that_o mind_n that_o weak_o scruple_n to_o kneel_v at_o it_o with_o other_o the_o old_a canon_n countenance_v their_o gesture_n of_o stand_v more_o than_o kneel_v what_o harm_n will_v it_o do_v i_o if_o under_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o peace_n man_n worship_v god_n by_o themselves_o that_o scruple_n some_o word_n or_o action_n in_o our_o worship_n e._n g._n a_o nestorian_a that_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o denomination_n shall_v be_v a_o ratione_fw-la formali_fw-la rather_o than_o a_o materiali_fw-la will_v liberty_n in_o such_o matter_n with_o love_n and_o peace_n do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n than_o schismatical_a excommunication_n have_v do_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v people_n able_a to_o reconcile_v a_o conjunct_a earnestness_n in_o drive_v the_o same_o man_n into_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o yea_o of_o excommunicate_v they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o divers_a canon_n sine_fw-la sententia_fw-la and_o accuse_v they_o for_o not_o communicate_v if_o it_o be_v for_o not_o repent_v 1._o can_v you_o bring_v all_o the_o sinner_n about_o we_o to_o repentance_n by_o
which_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o universal_a law_n 8._o no_o pastor_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o office_n or_o power_n appoint_v to_o make_v any_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o reason_n with_o god_n own_o law_n who_o reason_n or_o cause_n be_v existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o only_o to_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o case_n as_o minister_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o teach_v priestly_a and_o govern_v office_n nor_o have_v the_o apostle_n any_o other_o kind_n of_o successor_n 9_o christ_n make_v not_o peter_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n governor_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a rebuke_v that_o expectation_n and_o determine_v that_o among_o they_o preeminence_n shall_v consist_v in_o excel_v in_o humility_n and_o service_n 10._o when_o the_o corinthian_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o like_a disease_n paul_n rebuke_v they_o for_o say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o determine_v that_o apostle_n be_v but_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n but_o minister_n and_o helper_n of_o their_o faith_n 11_o no_o pastor_n as_o such_o have_v force_v power_n either_o to_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n or_o inflict_v by_o the_o sword_n corporal_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v exercise_v to_o instruct_v man_n and_o urge_v god_n precept_n promise_n and_o threat_n upon_o their_o conscience_n 12._o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n eminenter_fw-la in_o that_o they_o call_v gather_v and_o while_o they_o stay_v with_o they_o govern_v church_n but_o not_o formaliter_fw-la as_o take_v any_o one_o particular_a church_n for_o their_o proper_a charge_n but_o settle_v such_o fix_a bishop_n over_o they_o and_o though_o they_o distribute_v their_o labour_n about_o the_o world_n prudent_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n guide_v they_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o any_o probability_n that_o ever_o they_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o province_n or_o ever_o settle_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o chief_a metropolitical_a seat_n in_o the_o world_n which_o their_o proper_a successor_n as_o such_o shall_v govern_v in_o preeminence_n nor_o do_v any_o history_n intimate_v such_o a_o thing_n nor_o yet_o that_o any_o apostle_n take_v any_o city_n for_o his_o proper_a diocese_n where_o another_o apostle_n may_v not_o come_v and_o exercise_v equal_a power_n 13._o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o the_o apostle_n stay_v together_o much_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v forth_o together_o and_o after_o paul_n &_o silas_n and_o barnabas_n and_o mark_n &_o peter_n and_o paul_n suppose_v to_o be_v together_o at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v purposely_o prevent_v the_o intention_n of_o any_o afterward_o of_o be_v the_o metropolitical_a successor_n of_o single_a apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n immediate_a send_v in_o this_o or_o that_o city_n as_o their_o proper_a seat_n 14._o as_o grotius_n think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o which_o one_o city_n have_v many_o so_o dr._n hammond_n endeavour_v to_o evince_v not_o only_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o two_o distinct_a church_n of_o rome_n one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o city_n dissertat_fw-la 15._o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o 12_o or_o 13_o but_o three_o first_o and_o five_o afterward_o and_o none_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o any_o power_n as_o especial_a successor_n of_o any_o one_o apostle_n but_o antioch_n and_o rome_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o be_v not_o their_o first_o claim_n or_o title_n but_o a_o honorary_a reason_n why_o man_n afterward_o advance_v they_o alexandria_n claim_v succession_n but_o from_o st._n mark_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o james_n no_o apostle_n if_o dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o be_v not_o much_o mistake_v and_o constantinople_n from_o none_o 16._o the_o 28_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n tell_v we_o enough_o of_o the_o foundation_n title_n and_o reason_n of_o patriarchal_a power_n and_o all_o church-history_n that_o the_o metropolitical_a power_n be_v grant_v by_o emperor_n either_o immediate_o or_o empower_a council_n thereto_o 17._o these_o emperor_n have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n neither_o by_o themselves_o nor_o by_o council_n give_v not_o any_o power_n that_o extend_v further_a than_o the_o empire_n or_o that_o can_v by_o that_o title_n continue_v to_o any_o city_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o government_n of_o another_o prince_n 18_o aâ—_n theâ—e_n never_o be_v a_o council_n true_o universal_a so_o the_o name_n universal_a or_o ecumenical_a be_v not_o of_o old_a give_v they_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a empire_n as_o the_o power_n that_o call_v they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v etc._n etc._n full_o prove_v 19_o before_o christian_a prince_n do_v empower_v they_o council_n be_v but_o for_o counsel_n concord_n and_o correspondency_n and_o particular_a pastor_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o decree_n only_o 1._o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o make_v know_v 2._o and_o by_o the_o general_n law_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v unity_n and_o peace_n and_o help_v each_o other_o but_o afterward_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o prince_n law_n or_o will_v they_o exercise_v a_o direct_a government_n over_o the_o particular_a bishop_n and_o those_o be_v oft_o banish_v that_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o they_o 20._o while_o council_n meet_v but_o for_o counsel_n and_o concord_n and_o also_o when_o afterward_o they_o be_v but_o provincial_n or_o national_a under_o king_n where_o none_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a spirit_n and_o interest_n do_v corrupt_v they_o they_o make_v excellent_a order_n and_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n e._n g._n be_v divers_a african_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a divers_a spanish_a and_o french_a when_o neither_o emperor_n nor_o popâ—_n do_o over-rule_v they_o but_o the_o gothish_n and_o french_a king_n moderate_o govern_v they_o but_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o any_o good_a which_o the_o council_n call_v general_n do_v especial_o the_o firâ—â—_n nicene_n yet_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o general_a council_n and_o the_o church-war_n then_o and_o after_o they_o manage_v by_o four_o of_o the_o patriarch_n especial_o and_o their_o bishop_n the_o confusion_n cause_v in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n the_o anathematising_n of_o one_o another_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o the_o open_a street_n of_o monk_n and_o common_a people_n yea_o the_o fight_a and_o fury_n of_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n to_o the_o death_n of_o some_o of_o they_o their_o â—iring_v out_o the_o endeavour_n of_o such_o emperor_n and_o their_o officer_n that_o will_v have_v keep_v peace_n and_o concord_n among_o they_o do_v all_o put_v i_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v ever_o be_v settle_v by_o pope_n patriarch_n or_o such_o kind_n of_o council_n which_o all_o have_v so_o long_o fill_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o most_o calamitous_a division_n contention_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o make_v the_o snare_n which_o continue_v its_o division_n and_o distraction_n to_o this_o day_n ii_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o church-concord_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v as_o follow_v but_o i_o premise_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v pre-supposed_n that_o no_o perfect_a concord_n will_v be_v have_v on_o earth_n yea_o that_o there_o will_v unavoidable_o be_v very_o many_o difference_n which_o must_v be_v bear_v so_o great_a be_v the_o diversity_n of_o man_n natural_a capacity_n and_o temper_n their_o education_n company_n teacher_n help_n interest_n calling_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o any_o two_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o every_o particular_a of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o every_o man_n that_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n will_v more_o and_o more_o differ_v from_o himself_o and_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o know_v less_o 2._o yet_o must_v our_o increase_n in_o knowledge_n and_o concord_n be_v our_o continual_a endeavour_n and_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o teach_v to_o bring_v these_o difference_n cause_v by_o ignorance_n to_o as_o small_a a_o number_n as_o we_o can_v 3._o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n of_o division_n and_o confusion_n and_o
doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n this_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o partiicular_a church_n primi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la of_o divine_a institution_n of_o which_o i_o now_o treat_v iii_o 1._o as_o christian_n must_v gather_v into_o particular_a church_n under_o their_o proper_a bishop_n so_o these_o church_n must_v hold_v a_o certain_a communion_n among_o themselves_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o preservation_n of_o which_o synod_n and_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o messenger_n be_v the_o mean_n 2._o a_o association_n of_o several_a church_n for_o communion_n of_o church_n do_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la differ_v from_o a_o association_n of_o individual_a christian_n into_o one_o church_n primae_fw-la speciei_fw-la and_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o matter_n end_n and_o kind_a of_o communion_n 3._o if_o these_o several_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o the_o same_o ancient_a creed_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o love_n and_o holy_a desire_n sum_v up_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o lords-prayer_n and_o in_o take_v the_o command_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o receive_v god_n revelation_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o renounce_v all_o contrary_n to_o any_o of_o this_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v they_o so_o to_o be_v this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o their_o love_a and_o comfortable_a communion_n without_o any_o desire_n of_o domination_n or_o government_n over_o one_o another_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n unpeaceable_o against_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o archbishop_n or_o diocesan_n if_o they_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o divine_a right_n that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n and_o church_n though_o a_o humane_a presidency_n for_o order_n we_o deny_v not_o nor_o that_o junior_a bishop_n do_v owe_v some_o respect_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o senior_n 4._o though_o the_o general_a law_n of_o christ_n for_o concord_n edification_n etc._n etc._n do_v enable_v magistrate_n by_o command_n or_o pastor_n by_o contract_n to_o choose_v and_o make_v new_a officer_n of_o their_o own_o which_o god_n never_o particular_o institute_v for_o the_o determine_n and_o execute_v such_o circumstantial_o as_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n as_o precedent_n moderator_n churchwarden_n summoner_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o deny_v 1._o that_o any_o officer_n of_o mere_a humane_a institution_n have_v a_o superior_a proper_a ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n by_o excommunication_n deposition_n and_o absolution_n see_v ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o legislator_n who_o institute_v the_o inferior_a order_n to_o have_v institute_v the_o superior_a if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v it_o 2._o and_o i_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o pretend_a superior_a patriarch_n primate_n metropolitan_a archbishop_n etc._n etc._n have_v any_o power_n save_o diabolical_a to_o deprive_v any_o particular_a church_n bishop_n or_o christian_n of_o any_o of_o the_o privilege_n settle_v on_o they_o by_o christ_n universal_a law_n or_o to_o disoblige_v they_o from_o any_o duty_n require_v by_o christ._n iv._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n only_o to_o rule_v all_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n even_o to_o drive_v minister_n to_o do_v their_o certain_a duty_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v peace_n among_o the_o church_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v be_v have_v they_o not_o keep_v peace_n better_a than_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v i_o be_o possess_v with_o horror_n to_o think_v what_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n the_o church_n have_v be_v throughout_o the_o world_n since_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o clergy_n v._o christ_n only_o be_v as_o the_o universal_a legislator_n so_o the_o universal_a final_a judge_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n vi_o every_o christian_n as_o a_o rational_a agent_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v by_o which_o he_o must_v judge_v whether_o his_o ruler_n command_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n command_n or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o be_v must_v obey_v christ_n in_o they_o if_o not_o must_v not_o obey_v they_o against_o christ_n but_o appeal_v to_o he_o and_o if_o any_o do_v this_o erroneous_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n if_o just_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n these_o six_o particular_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o point_n of_o concord_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v satisfy_v we_o herein_o viz._n 1._o one_o body_n 2._o one_o spirit_n 3._o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n 4_o one_o lord_n 5._o one_o faith_n 6._o one_o baptism_n 7._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o they_o that_o agree_v in_o these_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n as_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v approve_v of_o man_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o ephes._n 4.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o hate_v persecute_v silence_n or_o excommunicate_v their_o brethren_n that_o agree_v in_o these_o or_o to_o divide_v distract_v or_o confound_v the_o church_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a preeminence_n or_o province_n which_o have_v no_o high_a than_o humane_a authority_n perhaps_o questionable_a at_o least_o unquestionable_o below_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o null_n when_o it_o be_v against_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o the_o church-history_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n the_o great_a divider_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v the_o pride_n of_o a_o worldly_a too_o ignorant_a clergy_n 1._o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a 2._o strive_v about_o ambiguous_a word_n 3._o impose_v unnecessary_a thing_n by_o their_o authority_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o i_o when_o once_o i_o have_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o warn_v i_o what_o to_o suspect_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o distraction_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o how_o unexcusable_a these_o three_o evil_n be_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o christ_n these_o text_n do_v tell_v i_o i._o luk_n 22.24_o 25_o 26_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 6_o 7_o 22._o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o ii_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 16_o 23_o 24_o 25._o 1_o tim._n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o iii_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o act._n 15.28_o revel_v 2.24_o 25_o mat._n 15.8_o 9_o rom._n 14_o &_o 15_o throughout_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o not_o only_a as_o you_o say_v on_o the_o destructive_a part_n i_o have_v thus_o tell_v you_o brief_o what_o i_o assert_v as_o the_o way_n to_o peace_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v destructive_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o differ_v from_o your_o principle_n as_o true_o destructive_a of_o truth_n unity_n and_o peace_n some_o of_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o your_o mouth_n which_o i_o dissent_v from_o be_v these_o i._o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v some_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n that_o be_v absolute_a from_o who_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o a_o invisible_a power_n ii_o that_o diocesan_n church_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o divine_a institution_n iii_o that_o diocesan-bishop_n by_o consent_n may_v make_v other_o church-form_n as_o national_a patriarchal_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o such_o church_n be_v not_o make_v by_o prince_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o prelate_n iv._o that_o these_o church-form_n of_o man_n make_v stand_v in_o a_o govern_n superiority_n over_o those_o of_o god_n make_v v._o that_o where_o by_o such_o consent_n of_o diocesan_n such_o superior_a jurisdiction_n be_v once_o settle_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o any_o to_o gather_v assembly_n within_o the_o local_a bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n without_o their_o consent_n vi_o that_o you_o can_v see_v how_o those_o that_o do_v so_o can_v be_v save_v vii_o that_o if_o i_o preach_v on_o the_o account_n of_o my_o ministerial_a office_n and_o the_o people_n necessity_n to_o such_o as_o else_o will_v have_v no_o preach_v nor_o any_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n e._n g._n in_o a_o parish_n where_o there_o be_v 40000_o more_o than_o can_v hear_v in_o the_o parish-church_n though_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n
of_o salvation_n such_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n for_o want_v of_o teach_v it_o be_v yet_o my_o sin_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o my_o duty_n to_o let_v they_o rather_o be_v damn_v if_o i_o have_v not_o the_o bishop_n consent_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o i_o that_o shall_v answer_v for_o their_o damnation_n viii_o that_o it_o be_v disputable_a with_o you_o whether_o those_o to_o who_o church_n power_n be_v give_v viz._n diocesan_n may_v not_o change_v not_o only_o the_o local_a temporary_a circumstance_n but_o the_o very_a church-form_n and_o suspend_v law_n of_o christ._n ix_o that_o baptism_n enter_v the_o baptise_a into_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o consequent_o under_o this_o fore-described_n church-government_n x._o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n minister_n may_v in_o many_o case_n do_v it_o though_o emperor_n and_o king_n forbid_v they_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n valens_n yea_o and_o better_o man_n but_o not_o if_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v they_o or_o consent_v not_o xi_o that_o circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la if_o the_o king_n command_v the_o church_n for_o uniformity_n one_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n one_o version_n or_o meter_n of_o the_o psalm_n one_o liturgy_n one_o time_n or_o place_n of_o worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bishop_n another_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n xii_o that_o the_o require_v subscription_n declaration_n rubric_n and_o canon_n be_v primary_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v confirm_v by_o their_o sanction_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o expounder_n of_o they_o these_o be_v some_o of_o your_o assertion_n which_o i_o can_v yet_o receive_v i._o my_o reason_n against_o the_o first_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o this_o make_v god_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v idolatry_n give_v they_o god_n proper_a power_n and_o prerogative_n 2._o yea_o it_o take_v down_o god_n or_o his_o law_n and_o set_v they_o above_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v two_o absolute_a governor_n that_o have_v not_o one_o will._n if_o i_o must_v not_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o god_n than_o i_o must_v appeal_v from_o god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v i_o must_v break_v his_o law_n if_o they_o bid_v i_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a 3._o this_o make_v all_o god_n law_n at_o the_o will_n of_o maâ—_n as_o alterable_a or_o dispensible_a man_n may_v forbid_v all_o that_o god_n command_v and_o i_o must_v obey_v 4._o then_o all_o villainy_n may_v be_v make_v virtue_n or_o duty_n at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n if_o they_o command_v we_o to_o curse_n god_n or_o blaspheme_n or_o be_v perjure_v or_o commit_v fornication_n murder_n or_o idolatry_n it_o will_v become_v a_o duty_n 5._o then_o the_o power_n and_o live_v of_o king_n will_v be_v at_o the_o clergy_n mercy_n for_o if_o their_o power_n be_v absolute_a they_o may_v make_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n a_o duty_n 6._o and_o all_o family-society_n and_o civil_a converse_n migbt_v be_v overthrow_v while_o a_o absolute_a clergy_n may_v disoblige_v man_n from_o all_o duty_n to_o one_o another_o 7._o then_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n which_o you_o have_v excellent_o prove_v in_o your_o consideration_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o its_o canon_n do_v or_o do_v oblige_v prince_n to_o exterminate_v their_o reform_a subject_n and_o disoblige_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o prince_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n herein_o and_o be_v excommunicate_a so_o of_o greg._n 7_o th_n council_n rom._n 8._o then_o do_v the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o england_n well_o to_o disobey_v or_o forsake_v the_o roman_a power_n that_o be_v over_o they_o 9_o be_v not_o our_o martyr_n rather_o rebel_n that_o die_v for_o disobey_v a_o absolute_a power_n 10._o how_o shall_v two_o contradict_a absolute_a power_n viz._n general_a council_n be_v both_o obey_v e._n g_o nicen._n 1._o and_o arimini_fw-la sirm._n and_o tyr._n or_o ephes._n 2_o and_o calce_v 11._o how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o 12._o how_o will_v it_o stand_v with_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o the_o article_n say_v that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 13._o be_v it_o not_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n even_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n where_o utter_a atheism_n have_v not_o prevail_v say_v not_o that_o i_o wrong_v you_o by_o lay_v all_o this_o odium_fw-la on_o yourself_o i_o lay_v it_o but_o on_o your_o word_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o though_o dispute_v interest_n draw_v such_o word_n from_o you_o on_o consideration_n you_o will_v recall_n they_o by_o some_o limitation_n ii_o my_o reason_n against_o your_o second_o must_v pre-suppose_a that_o we_o understand_v one_o another_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n diocesan_n church_n which_o be_v your_o â—erm_n have_v i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o must_v have_v desire_v you_o first_o to_o explain_v the_o word_n diocese_n of_o old_a you_o know_v signify_v a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n large_a than_o a_o province_n and_o that_o have_v many_o metropolitan_o in_o it_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v not_o your_o sense_n sometime_o now_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o space_n of_o ground_n which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n sometime_o for_o all_o the_o people_n in_o that_o space_n and_o with_o we_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o low_a order_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o multitude_n of_o fix_a parochial_a congregation_n which_o have_v every_o one_o their_z state_v presbyter_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o vnum_fw-la altar_n and_o be_v no_o church_n but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n and_o which_o be_v individuate_v by_o one_o bishop_n and_o the_o measuring-space_n of_o ground_n who_o inhabitant_n be_v its_o member_n till_o you_o tell_v i_o the_o contrary_a i_o must_v take_v this_o for_o your_o sense_n for_o you_o profess_v to_o i_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o diocesan_n church_n as_o we_o and_o they_o have_v some_o above_o a_o thousand_o other_o many_o hundred_o parish_n and_o you_o say_v our_o parish_n be_v not_o church_n but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n and_o so_o family_n be_v 2._o either_o you_o mean_v that_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o execution_n and_o existence_n or_o else_o in_o order_n of_o intention_n and_o so_o last_o in_o existence_n and_o execution_n i_o know_v not_o your_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o must_v speak_v to_o both_o i._o that_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v first_o in_o intention_n be_v deny_v by_o i_o and_o disprove_v though_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o 1._o intention_n no_o where_o declare_v of_o god_n in_o mature_a or_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v assert_v of_o he_o as_o truth_n but_o a_o prime_a intention_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v no_o where_o declare_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la not_o to_o be_v assert_v of_o he_o as_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n or_o ultimum_fw-la rei_fw-la complementum_fw-la which_o be_v first_o in_o intention_n where_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la intentionis_fw-la but_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v not_o the_o end_n or_o ultimum_fw-la rei_fw-la complementum_fw-la ergo_fw-la not_o first_o intend_v the_o major_n be_v not_o deniable_a the_o minor_a have_v the_o consent_n as_o far_o i_o as_o know_v of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v all_o either_o for_o the_o hierarchy_n or_o against_o it_o they_o that_o be_v for_o it_o say_v that_o a_o metropolitan_a be_v above_o a_o diocesan_n and_o a_o provincial_n above_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o patriarchal_a above_o a_o provincial_n and_o a_o national_a which_o have_v patriarch_n as_o the_o empire_n have_v above_o that_o and_o â—ay_v the_o new_a catholic_n a_o humane_a universal_a above_o a_o national_a church_n as_o the_o compliment_n or_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v first_o intend_v but_o those_o that_o be_v against_o the_o hierarchy_n think_v that_o all_o these_o be_v church-corruption_n or_o humane_a policy_n set_v up_o by_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o prime_n divine_a intention_n 3._o if_o you_o shall_v go_v this_o way_n i_o will_v first_o debate_v the_o question_n with_o you_o how_o far_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o ordo_fw-la intentionis_fw-la to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n for_o though_o st._n thomas_n as_o you_o use_v to_o call_v he_o assert_v such_o intention_n it_o be_v with_o many_o limitation_n and_o other_o deny_v it_o and_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o need_v much_o explication_n to_o be_v
understand_v ii_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o priority_n of_o existence_n in_o order_n of_o execution_n that_o you_o mean_v it_o disprove_v itself_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o production_n that_o two_o or_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o state_v congregation_n shall_v be_v before_o on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v write_v a_o page_n before_o a_o line_n and_o a_o line_n before_o a_o word_n and_o a_o word_n before_o a_o letter_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture-history_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n by_o degree_n a_o few_o first_o and_o more_o after_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n according_o convert_v man_n from_o the_o number_n of_o 120_o they_o rise_v to_o 3000_o more_o and_o after_o to_o 5000_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o ordinary_o the_o church_n in_o scripture-time_n be_v such_o as_o can_v and_o often_o do_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n though_o that_o be_v nâ—t_o necessary_a as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v so_o copious_a evidence_n as_o that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o trouble_v you_o with_o it_o 3._o either_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n before_o subject_a presbyter_n or_o such_o presbyter_n before_o bishop_n or_o both_o at_o once_o if_o both_o at_o once_o as_o two_o order_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o call_v both_o order_n promiscuous_o by_o the_o same_o name_n sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n and_o sometime_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n without_o any_o distinguish_a epithet_n or_o notice_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o never_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o congregation_n one_o the_o bishop_n cathedral_n and_o the_o other_o the_o parish_n presbyter_n congregation_n if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o first_o ordain_v only_a subject-presbyter_n under_o they_o that_o can_v hold_v for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v more_o than_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o church_n the_o number_n of_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n nor_o be_v they_o fix_v bishop_n but_o indefinite_a gatherer_n and_o edifier_n of_o the_o church_n and_o either_o those_o elder_n first_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n or_o else_o there_o be_v church_n without_o bishop_n for_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o church_n and_o either_o the_o elder_n first_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o or_o not_o if_o they_o have_v then_o either_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o else_o subject-presbyter_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v ordainer_n yea_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n if_o such_o be_v to_o be_v after_o ordain_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v suitable_a to_o your_o conceit_n that_o the_o inferior_a order_n of_o diocesan_n do_v by_o consent_n make_v superior_a metropolitan_o provincial_n nationals_n and_o patriarch_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o with_o hieromes_n report_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la that_o the_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n make_v the_o bishop_n as_o the_o army_n do_v a_o general_n but_o this_o make_n of_o child_n to_o beget_v father_n be_v so_o common_o deny_v that_o i_o need_v not_o more_o dispute_v against_o it_o 3_o but_o i_o think_v most_o of_o the_o hierarchical_a way_n will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o ordain_v bishop_n that_o those_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v subject-presbyter_n and_o if_o so_o the_o church_n can_v be_v but_o single_a congregation_n at_o the_o first_o till_o the_o subject-presbyter_n be_v ordain_v yea_o dr._n hammond_n as_o aforesaid_a assert_v in_o act._n 11._o and_o in_o dissert_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o order_n of_o subject-presbyter_n in_o scripture-time_n and_o he_o think_v that_o most_o of_o his_o party_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n elder_a and_o pastor_n in_o scripture_n signify_v only_o those_o that_o we_o now_o call_v bishop_n and_o in_o this_o he_o follow_v dion_n petavius_n and_o fr._n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n de_fw-fr episcop_n who_o say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o scotus_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o in_o all_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o more_o than_o one_o worship_v congregation_n for_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o church-meeting_n be_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n which_o no_o mere_a layman_n may_v lawful_o guide_v the_o people_n in_o and_o perform_v as_o such_o assembly_n do_v require_v and_o one_o bishop_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o if_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n there_o be_v many_o church_n so_o that_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o scripture-time_n of_o more_o than_o one_o state_v ordinary_a worship_v congregation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o subject-presbyter_n if_o you_o say_v that_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n because_o it_o have_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n i_o answer_v why_o be_v he_o call_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o diocesan_n church_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v design_v to_o turn_v his_o single_a congregation_n into_o many_o by_o increase_n 1._o that_o must_v not_o be_v say_v only_o but_o prove_v 2._o and_o that_o suppose_v that_o his_o one_o congregation_n be_v first_o before_o the_o many_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o â—ake_v not_o infidel_n for_o part_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v hereafter_o those_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n make_v not_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v diocesan_n one_o congregation_n be_v not_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o because_o so_o many_o will_v be_v hereafter_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o such_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o gather_v and_o govern_v church_n in_o i_o answer_v 1._o gather_v church_n be_v a_o work_n antecedent_n to_o episcopacy_n 2._o the_o ground_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o soil_n and_o house_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o 3._o nor_o indeed_o will_v you_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n measure_v out_o or_o distinguish_v church_n by_o the_o space_n of_o ground_n so_o that_o the_o first_o church_n be_v not_o diocesan_n iii_o as_o to_o your_o three_o opinion_n 1._o officer_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o work_n which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v there_o be_v work_n to_o be_v do_v circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la about_o the_o holy_a ministerial_a work_n as_o accidental_a as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o church_n building_n utensil_n and_o land_n to_o summon_v synod_n and_o register_v their_o act_n to_o moderate_v in_o disputation_n and_o to_o take_v vote_n etc._n etc._n these_o the_o magistrate_n may_v appoint_v officer_n to_o perform_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o church_n by_o his_o permission_n may_v do_v it_o by_o consent_n and_o there_o be_v work_n proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n viz._n to_o force_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n by_o mulct_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n i_o deny_v none_o of_o these_o but_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n pastoral_a guidance_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o sacred_a office_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v till_o i_o see_v it_o prove_v that_o any_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v any_o new_a order_n or_o office_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v by_o himseelf_n or_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n much_o less_o that_o inferior_n may_v make_v superior_a office_n for_o 1._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n to_o make_v one_o especial_o the_o superior_a church-office_n which_o make_v the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o general_a nature_n if_o without_o christ_n institution_n no_o man_n can_v be_v episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o the_o people_n then_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n without_o his_o institution_n no_o man_n can_v be_v episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o the_o bishop_n 2._o dr._n hammond_n argument_n against_o presbyter_n ordination_n be_v nemo_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la which_o though_o it_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n on_o several_a account_n both_o because_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o order_n which_o they_o confer_v 2._o because_o ordination_n be_v not_o give_v but_o ministerial_a delivery_n by_o investiture_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v hold_v for_o 1._o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o new_a institution_n of_o a_o office_n 2._o and_o that_o of_o a_o high_a power_n than_o ever_o the_o institutor_n have_v themselves_o the_o king_n give_v all_o his_o officer_n their_o power_n but_o all_o of_o they_o can_v give_v the_o king_n his_o power_n the_o patriarch_n can_v make_v a_o pope_n nor_o the_o
the_o ruin_n of_o their_o worldly_a estate_n and_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o common_a goal_n endeavour_v nothing_o but_o to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n from_o ignorance_n unbelief_n sensuality_n worldliness_n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n of_o the_o people_n undeniable_a necessity_n i_o say_v when_o such_o meet_a with_o man_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n who_o think_v not_o the_o common_a goal_n among_o rogue_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o forty_o pound_n a_o sermon_n as_o enact_v by_o law_n to_o be_v enough_o to_o restrain_v they_o but_o also_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v charge_v we_o with_o heinous_a sin_n unless_o we_o will_v perfidious_o break_v our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n and_o sacrilegious_o alienate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o work_n which_o we_o be_v devote_v to_o many_o of_o we_o under_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v cruel_a to_o miserable_a soul_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o compassion_n from_o they_o while_o we_o see_v they_o in_o need_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n what_o fortitude_n do_v we_o need_v against_o such_o kind_n of_o tempter_n and_o such_o temptation_n if_o drunkard_n and_o boy_n in_o the_o street_n only_o scorn_v i_o as_o a_o puritan_n or_o precisian_n it_o be_v less_o if_o turkish_a ruler_n do_v persecute_v i_o for_o my_o preach_a christ_n it_o be_v less_o if_o mistake_v christian_a ruler_n make_v i_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o strip_v i_o of_o all_o my_o worldly_a maintenance_n and_o lay_v i_o with_o malefactor_n in_o prison_n it_o be_v a_o less_o temptation_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o sin_n against_o he_o unless_o i_o will_v forsake_v my_o call_v break_v my_o vow_n cease_v preach_v his_o gospel_n betray_v thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o satan_n and_o damnation_n and_o encourage_v all_o that_o endeavour_v it_o by_o yield_v to_o all_o their_o temptation_n and_o give_v they_o success_n but_o as_o christ_n must_v be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o crucify_v and_o not_o allow_v the_o honour_n of_o suffer_v as_o innocent_a so_o must_v his_o servant_n i_o will_v venture_v upon_o one_o argument_n on_o the_o by_o that_o may_v be_v somewhat_o by_o other_o though_o nothing_o to_o you_o for_o the_o invalidating_a of_o your_o accusation_n i_o see_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o noble_a lord_n orery_n a_o excellent_a true_o learned_a manuscript_n say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o satisfy_v you_o who_o be_v say_v to_o judge_n it_o unlawful_a to_o subscribe_v to_o athanasius_n creed_n what_o else_o you_o refuse_v i_o know_v not_o but_o by_o that_o much_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o nonconformist_n now_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o subscribe_v and_o conform_v or_o unlawful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o here_o undertake_v to_o prove_v before_o any_o equal_a competent_a judge_n than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n ☜_o for_o none_o of_o they_o may_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o and_o then_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n ought_v to_o cease_v preach_v if_o i_o ought_v to_o cease_v when_o they_o be_v forbid_v the_o consequence_n will_v be_v deny_v by_o other_o though_o not_o by_o you_o and_o by_o the_o way_n how_o can_v you_o take_v the_o bishop_n for_o absolute_a from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o a_o invisible_a power_n and_o yet_o disobey_v they_o if_o they_o bid_v you_o subscribe_v athanasius_n creed_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o i_o not_o to_o cease_v preach_v when_o i_o be_o silence_v for_o nonconformity_n and_o yet_o nonconformity_n be_v a_o duty_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n not_o to_o be_v nonformists_n and_o so_o not_o to_o cease_v preach_v but_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n 2._o yea_o direct_o your_o assertion_n put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o superior_a to_o put_v down_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o whole_a country_n or_o kingdom_n if_o not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o christ_n must_v be_v at_o their_o mercy_n whether_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o church_n and_o so_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v christ_n and_o god_n whether_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o public_a worship_n in_o ethiopia_n though_o brierwood_n say_v that_o yet_o after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o abassine_a empire_n it_o be_v as_o big_a as_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o spain_n they_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n call_v their_o abuna_n and_o if_o he_o forbid_v all_o preach_a or_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n to_o gather_v church_n within_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o muscovie_n that_o all_o their_o clergy_n obey_v their_o patriarch_n and_o prince_n in_o forbear_v to_o preach_v if_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n shall_v agree_v to_o reduce_v the_o kingdom_n to_o one_o only_a bishopric_n and_o one_o church_n and_o turn_v all_o the_o rest_n into_o parish-chappels_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o disobey_v they_o and_o gather_v church_n in_o that_o one_o church_n if_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n or_o constantinople_n have_v forbid_v all_o in_o their_o limit_n to_o preach_v and_o worship_n god_n public_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wickedness_n to_o obey_v they_o when_o severus_n antioch_n the_o eutychian_a forbid_v the_o orthodox_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o patriarchate_n it_o have_v be_v their_o sin_n to_o obey_v he_o yea_o or_o if_o theodosius_n or_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n have_v do_v it_o yea_o though_o a_o general_n council_n of_o ephes._n 2._o if_o not_o ephes._n 1_o be_v on_o his_o side_n if_o the_o pope_n whether_o as_o pope_n or_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n interdict_v all_o the_o preacher_n and_o church_n in_o venice_n or_o in_o britain_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o obey_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o power_n be_v derive_v and_o limit_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o no_o power_n of_o usurper_n the_o great_a have_v it_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v void_a the_o least_o continue_v law_n of_o god_n by_o their_o doctrine_n precept_n or_o tradition_n all_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o leven_a of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o must_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o true_a power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o against_o he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n but_o of_o this_o you_o may_v in_o season_n have_v large_a proof_n if_o you_o desire_v it_o vi_o your_o exclude_v we_o from_o salvation_n that_o will_v not_o cease_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o worship_v god_n remember_v we_o 1._o what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o any_o such_o condemner_n be_v make_v our_o final_a judg._n 2._o how_o most_o sect_n agree_v papist_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n in_o damn_v those_o that_o dance_v not_o after_o their_o pipe_n 3._o what_o various_a wile_n of_o temptation_n satan_n use_v to_o hinder_v christ_n gospel_n and_o man_n salvation_n at_o once_o i_o have_v 1._o a_o backward_a flesh_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o that_o say_v favour_v thyself_o and_o expose_v not_o thyself_o to_o all_o this_o labour_n obloquy_n hatred_n suffer_v loss_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o nothing_o but_o that_o work_n which_o thy_o superior_n think_v needless_a and_o forbid_v 2._o i_o feel_v satan_n set_v in_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o say_v the_o same_o 3._o carnal_a and_o worldly_a friend_n say_v the_o same_o as_o peter_n to_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 4._o displease_v sinner_n and_o sectary_n wish_v i_o silent_a 5._o what_o superior_n say_v and_o do_v i_o need_v not_o mention_v 6._o and_o to_o perfect_v all_o some_o preacher_n in_o press_n and_o pulpit_n and_o you_o in_o discourse_n declare_v we_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n as_o schismatic_n unless_o we_o will_v give_v over_o preach_v the_o gospel_n o_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o avoid_v that_o damnation_n and_o if_o i_o incur_v it_o how_o dear_o do_v i_o purchase_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o such_o poor_a soul_n as_o we_o be_v in_o that_o will_v fain_o know_v god_n will_n whatever_o study_n or_o suffer_v it_o cost_v we_o and_o after_o our_o most_o earnest_a search_n and_o prayer_n believe_v that_o if_o we_o forsake_v our_o trust_n and_o office_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n we_o
more_o than_o a_o ceremony_n that_o know_v it_o if_o the_o king_n command_v i_o to_o preach_v at_o one_o hour_n or_o one_o place_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o another_o or_o to_o use_v for_o uniformity_n such_o a_o translation_n metre_n liturgy_n utensil_n garment_n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o bishop_n other_o i_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n before_o the_o bishop_n but_o if_o either_o or_o both_o command_v i_o to_o sin_n i_o will_v obey_v neither_o so_o and_o if_o they_o will_v take_v i_o off_o from_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o real_a part_n of_o my_o own_o office_n as_o command_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v and_o pray_v in_o no_o word_n but_o such_o as_o they_o prescribe_v etc._n etc._n i_o think_v neither_o have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o but_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o christian_a obedience_n and_o bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la toetis_fw-la and_o buckeridg_n of_o rochester_n and_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imprrio_fw-la sum_fw-la potest_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n about_o religion_n as_o that_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o add_v any_o more_o and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o you_o will_v absolve_v i_o from_o obey_v if_o the_o king_n forbid_v i_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o same_o you_o absolve_v if_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v i_o if_o i_o may_v disobey_v constantius_n and_o valens_n i_o may_v disobey_v eusebius_n nicome_v theognis_n maris_n if_o i_o may_v disobey_v theodosius_n junior_a anastasius_n zeno_n justinian_n i_o may_v disobey_v petrus_n moggus_n dioscorus_n severus_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o will_v much_o cross_v your_o â—nds_n if_o you_o tell_v the_o londoner_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v and_o worship_n god_n though_o the_o king_n forbid_v they_o but_o not_o at_o all_o if_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v they_o for_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o or_o be_v sinful_o exalt_v by_o other_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o if_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o great_a in_o england_n than_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o conscience_n of_o many_o thousand_o will_v stick_v but_o little_a at_o disobedience_n there_o be_v so_o many_o case_n first_o to_o be_v resolve_v as_o 1._o whether_o such_o diocesan_n depose_v all_o parochial_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o chapel_n or_o part_n only_o of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o against_o christ_n law_n 2._o whether_o they_o destroy_v not_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o particular_a church_n bishop_n and_o discipline_n 3._o who_o make_v their_o office_n and_o by_o what_o power_n 4._o who_o choose_v and_o call_v they_o to_o it_o 5._o whether_o their_o command_n be_v not_o null_a as_o contrary_a to_o god_n 6_o how_o far_a communion_n with_o they_o that_o silence_n hundred_o of_o faithful_a minister_n and_o set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n etc._n etc._n be_v lawful_a many_o such_o question_n the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o satisfy_v in_o as_o you_o be_v xi_o and_o the_o three_o last_v all_o set_v together_o look_v with_o a_o ill_a design_n the_o preface_n to_o dr._n rich._n cousin_n table_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o the_o church-government_n here_o be_v the_o king_n or_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o dependent_a on_o he_o and_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum_fw-la potest_fw-la prove_v at_o large_a the_o power_n of_o king_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la as_o do_v spalatensis_n and_o many_o more_o and_o that_o canon_n be_v but_o good_a counsel_n till_o the_o king_n make_v they_o law_n and_o we_o know_v no_o lawmaker_n but_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o expounder_n of_o the_o liturgy_n rubric_n and_o canon_n article_n and_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o out_o of_o convocation-time_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o this_o have_v a_o dangerous_a aspect_n for_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o not_o of_o the_o archbishop_n only_o to_o put_v a_o sense_n upon_o our_o 39_o article_n rubric_n etc._n etc._n consistent_a with_o popery_n or_o heresy_n and_o so_o to_o change_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o king_n or_o parliament_n or_o against_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o thus_o officer_n of_o man_n make_v who_o become_v a_o church_n of_o man_n devise_v may_v have_v advantage_n by_o this_o and_o the_o former_a article_n to_o destroy_v godliness_n christianity_n and_o humanity_n indeed_o by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o liturgy_n the_o bishop_n be_v make_v the_o expounder_n of_o any_o thing_n doubtful_a in_o the_o book_n and_o by_o the_o index_n the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o book_n but_o this_o affright_v i_o the_o more_o from_o declare_v 1._o because_o i_o must_v consent_v to_o all_o the_o penalty_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o 2._o and_o the_o bishop_n exposition_n be_v limit_v so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o nothing_o in_o the_o book_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o destructive_a conference_n if_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o and_o we_o have_v be_v to_o enter_v upon_o any_o dispute_n that_o tend_v to_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o common_a frustrater_n of_o dispute_n 1._o by_o ambiguous_a word_n 2._o and_o subject_n that_o be_v no_o subject_n therefore_o if_o you_o desire_v any_o such_o dispute_n i._o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o write_v i_o down_o your_o sense_n of_o some_o term_n which_o we_o shall_v frequent_o use_v and_o i_o will_v do_v the_o like_a of_o any_o at_o your_o desire_n as_o what_o you_o mean_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n bishop_n 2._o by_o a_o church_n 3._o by_o a_o particular_a church_n 4._o by_o a_o diocese_n and_o diocesan_n church_n 5._o by_o a_o national_a church_n 6._o by_o the_o universal_a church_n 7._o by_o church_n government_n and_o jurisdiction_n 8._o by_o schism_n i_o shall_v dispute_v no_o term_n unexplain_v lest_o one_o take_v they_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o in_o another_o and_o so_o we_o dispute_v but_o about_o a_o sound_n of_o word_n ii_o i_o desire_v that_o the_o deny_v subject_a of_o the_o question_n may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v instead_o of_o be_v prove_v on_o these_o term_n suppose_v the_o common_a law_n of_o disputation_n especial_o avoid_v word_n that_o have_v no_o determinate_a sense_n i_o shall_v not_o refuse_v whenever_o you_o invite_v i_o and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o debate_v with_o you_o any_o of_o these_o point_n that_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o especial_o whether_o my_o preach_a christ_n gospel_n as_o i_o do_v be_v my_o sin_n or_o my_o duty_n and_o if_o our_o great_a distance_n in_o principle_n put_v either_o of_o we_o upon_o reason_n that_n seem_v dishonour_v to_o the_o person_n oppose_v we_o shall_v i_o hope_v 〈…〉_z that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n only_o that_o be_v direct_o intend_v but_o 〈…〉_z opinion_n be_v the_o person_n opinion_n if_o it_o be_v bad_a be_v a_o dishâ—nâ—â—r_n whiâ—â—_n the_o owner_n only_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o the_o opponent_n caâ—not_v 〈…〉_z must_v not_o forbear_v to_o open_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o avoid_v the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o owner_n but_o must_v the_o rather_o open_v it_o in_o hope_n that_o the_o owner_n will_v disow_v it_o when_o he_o understand_v true_o what_o it_o be_v for_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o desire_v in_o conclusion_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n which_o be_v in_o cyprian_n day_n yea_o which_o agree_v with_o epiphanius_n intimation_n and_o petavius_n excellent_a note_n thereon_o in_o haeres_fw-la 69._o which_o i_o deny_v and_o i_o conjecture_v that_o at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n there_o be_v more_o episcopal_a than_o presbyterian_a silence_a nonconformist_n 2._o that_o what_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n or_o high_a ruler_n i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o yet_o i_o can_v live_v quiet_o and_o submissive_o under_o though_o not_o obey_v they_o by_o sin_v against_o god_n or_o break_v my_o vow_n of_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n and_o perfidious_o leave_v soul_n to_o satan_n nothing_o more_o threaten_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o church-government_n than_o swear_v man_n to_o approve_v of_o all_o â—_z in_o it_o many_o can_v submit_v and_o live_v in_o peace_n that_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v approbation_n it_o be_v the_o &_o caetâ—ra_fw-mi oath_n 1640_o that_o constrain_v i_o to_o thâ—se_a search_n which_o 〈◊〉_d i_o a_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a maâ—â—er_n for_o overdoers_n to_o add_v but_o a_o claâ—se_n or_o two_o more_o to_o their_o oath_n and_o subscription_n which_o shall_v maâ—e_n almost_o all_o the_o conscionable_a minister_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nonconformist_n 3._o whenever_o notorious_a necessity_n cease_v by_o the_o sufficient_a number_n and_o quality_n of_o conform_v preacher_n i_o will_v cease_v preach_v in_o england_n but_o death_n be_v like_a first_o to_o silence_v i_o though_o i_o take_v my_o conform_v to_o be_v a_o complex_n of_o heinous_a sin_n shall_v i_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yet_o till_o i_o be_o call_v i_o persuade_v none_o to_o nonformity_n for_o fear_n of_o cast_v they_o occasional_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n prefer_v their_o work_n before_o the_o change_n of_o their_o judgement_n till_o such_o endeavour_n be_v clear_o make_v by_o duty_n but_o all_o your_o endeavour_n as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o perceive_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o conformity_n as_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o give_v over_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n so_o contrary_a be_v our_o design_n 1_o thes·_n 2.15_o 16._o methinks_a be_v a_o fearful_a text._n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n before_o the_o sacrament_n if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o god_n word_n repent_v or_o take_v not_o this_o sacrament_n lest_o satan_n enter_v into_o you_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n and_o fill_v you_o etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la this_o be_v write_v long_o ago_o the_o earl_n of_o orery_n ☜_o